#full circle moment besties!!!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
next // previous
july 12, 2021 2:00 a.m. grant's house
everything the stars promised
a shitty first draft
#ts4#the sims 4#sims 4#sims 4 story#sims 4 storytelling#simblr#hlcn: everything the stars promised#full circle moment besties!!!!#yes this is exactly from the description of the story in my pinned post#but i'm very excited to finally publish this scene because AHHHHH#he's been having all these conversations or overhearing stuff about religion and science and the universe#notably the letter from his sister elizabeth (which i posted wayyyyy back) and the alcoholics anonymous meeting#and he finally does need to commit this to paper because this struggle follows him around 24/7#*cue what was i made for from the barbie movie*#holocene.docx#holocene.png#hlcn: grant
28 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi! i have this really cute idea for regulus x fem! reader. so reader is a animagus and itâs winter time so sometimes sheâll shift into a their animal form, preferably a cat, and goes seek out warmth. but reader is also besties with remus and knows heâs a werewolf, his body temperature runs a lot warmer then anyone else so she goes to room to cuddle. when that happens, regulus immediately knows they reader is with remus and, begrudgingly, goes to gryffindor to steal reader back.
when he gets there, sirius is pouring and complains to reggie that âyour girlfriend is stealing my boyfriendâ and regulus snaps back by saying âwell your boyfriend is stealing my girlfriendâ and reader and remus are amused but their bickering but donât care.
anon. anon. i am giving you the BIGGEST kiss, you don't even know. this is perhaps the best idea i've seen in a while and so i love you. i will be thinking about this throughout all of winter, thank you.
Words: 3k
Warnings: not proofread, fem!reader, references to previous black brothers angst, disgusting amounts of fluff, best friends can cuddle platonically regardless of gender i will fight you on this, background rosekiller and wolfstar, childhood best friend!remus, implied gryffindor!reader, sirius pretends to be jealous but is not
Note: read more about cat!animagus!reader's shenanigans with regulus, wolfstar and james in Sweet Like Honey; Karma is a Cat & Padfoot vs. Whiskers


When Regulus accepted Siriusâ attempt to mend their relationship, he had expected to get his big brother back in full and no more. The person who understands him best, the boy he needed to lean on â it was all he wanted to get out of it. Perhaps he expected to have to grown tolerant of his brotherâs friends, but that was something he dreaded, if he at all thought of.
What Regulus had not expected was to be introduced to and fall head over heels in love with you.
Remusâ childhood best friend, the more reserved one of the bunch that he had always seen floating around with them, but whose voice he had never had to roll his eyes at, thus never interacted with. It bewildered him now how he once upon a time barely thought of you, regarded you.
Now he knew you were delightful, and Regulus was positively smitten.
It had been exactly what Regulus had never thought he would get â an easy love. Like your friends, you were open and honest and loyal to the bone, and it spilled over like honey into your relationships with those around you. Once you caught a glance of his clearly lovestruck eyes, you melted, and the puddle was caught delicately in his hands.
Since then, that is where he has held you. In the palms of his hands, close to his heart. He learned more than he perhaps wanted to know about himself during the process of opening up to you, and you showed him a patience he still is not entirely certain he deserves. But you gave him your time, your moments, your touches and your lips, and he received and received without complaint.
When the two most important people in Regulusâ life â one a fervent, natural devotion, another a sassy, passionate rivalry â were in the same hazardous circle of loud-mouthed Gryffindor friends, he eventually had to capitulate that he could no longer just tolerate them. They were family.
God, what love has cost him.
Regulus walked into his dorm room where you have spent more days than not for the past few months, and sighed defeatedly when all he finds there is Barty laying on top of Evan in some odd position that cannot possibly be comfortable.
âHello to you too, Black. Thrilling to see you.â Bartyâs voice was laced with sarcasm, but there was no menace there as of yet.
âYeah, yeah,â Regulus grumbled as he threw his bookbag onto his bed and sat down. âYou seen Y/N lately?â
âYou mean since you were all snuggled up this morning? Nah.â
Regulus rolled his eyes painfully hard at his oldest friend, murmuring a soft sod off before tossing whatever was closest â his pyjama t-shirt â in Bartyâs general direction, missing by a good metre. He is a seeker and not a chaser for a reason.
âWhat of it, Reg?â Evan mumbled, but it was distorted by Bartyâs elbow being more or less shoved into his mouth. He could never sit still.
âJust figured sheâd be here, âs all. She finished class before me.â Regulus falls down onto his bed, curls spilling onto the emerald sheets as he stares at the ceiling, picturing you there and then immediately kicking himself for being that down bad. Then reminding himself with the therapy-speech Sirius has been teaching him, love is a strength not a weakness, itâs good to feel your feelings. Yada yada. "It's been a long day."
âMaybe she got tired of your sorry ass.â Barty laughed at his own joke only to be smacked by Evanâs finally-freed hand.
âOr yours, you sod.â
âNah, Treasure absolutely adores me.â Barty propped himself up to flash you both a grin. âSee, unlike you, Iâm fun.â
âInteresting word to substitute insufferable with.â Evan said, leaning his face up from underneath Barty, as if to intimidate him.
âYou love me,â Barty drawled before kissing the blond soundly.
âWould you guys please stop flirting?â Regulusâ voice was closer to a groan than anything else. He pressed the backs of his hands to his eyes, seeing stars and thinking of you. Stupid poetic feelings.
âJust because you canât keep track of your girl doesnât mean we canât enjoy ourselves.â Barty pointed an accusatory finger at Regulus. âI would classify that demand as rude.â
âBite me.â
âOnly if your girlfriend says yes.â This time it was Evanâs turn of tuning into Regulusâ torture.
âAnd she would.â Barty winks at him.
This time itâs a pillow Regulus throws at them, and it lands perfectly, smack in the middle of Bartyâs face.
âOi!â He calls as he throws it back. âEither you quit it, or you throw me your jumper, itâs freezing in here.â
âYouâre literally in bed, Barty.â Regulus looks at him, unamused. âJustââ
He trails off, gaze falling from Barty to the wall behind him as he pieces the puzzle together and realisation dawns on his face. The other boys seem to have caught on as they both cock their heads curiously at him.Â
âOf course,â Regulus whispers, first in marvel and then it morphs into something between exasperation and disgust. âOf course.â At last, he gets a determined look on his face, slapping his palms on his knees as he sits up from bed and grabs his jumper to go.
âExcuse you, what just happened?â Barty says, increasingly louder throughout his sentence as he realises Regulus is headed for the door, thick wool jumper tucked under his arm. âHey!â
Regulus throws the boys a look over his shoulder, smirking at them and shaking his head before shutting the door and walking off. He barely catches Evanâs âshush, you baby, Iâll warm yaâ before he is out of earshot.
A man with a purpose and half a plan stalks off, beginning the treacherous journey from the Slytherin dungeons to the Gryffindor dormitories.
What is the single thing Regulus knows can keep you from him when youâre otherwise attached at the hip? The cold.
What is the one person you go to for anything and everything, especially dealing with the cold? A certain ragged boy with a wolfish smile that he knows is to be found only behind the portrait of an increasingly annoying woman.
âPassword?â The Fat Lady asked, quirking a brow ridiculously high as she regards Regulus with a mutual disgust.
âCatulus leonis.â Regulus does not bother holding back the eyeroll at the ridiculous passphrase.
She looks at him a moment or five longer than she needs, almost as if considering not letting him in despite his answer being perfectly correct, before she finally swings open the door wordlessly.
Regulus mutters a harsh thank you, Pureblood upbringing having knocked some politeness into him he is just not able to forego, no matter how severe his beef â as Sirius says â with the woman is.
When he finally approaches the offending dorm, the door opens fast enough to knock some wind across his face, and he is met with a set of black curls and a superfluous frown that both match his own.
âRegulus. Thank Merlin.â
âGood to see you too, Siri. How'd you know it was me?â
"Recognised your footsteps. Now, c'mon."
Regulus pushes in past his brother and his eyes immediately find Remus Lupinâs bed. To the unaware, it would just look like the scrawny boy was innocently laying on his bed, head propped against a mountain of pillows and reading another one of his paperbacks.
However, Regulus knew better and could see the perfect girlfriend-shaped lump underneath Remusâ jumper, shielded by his arms as he held his book over his stomach.
Or, at least shaped like this rather specific form of his girlfriend.
âHello, amour, Iâve been looking for you.â Regulusâ voice is addressed to the bump on Remusâ chest, but he looks up at him with a quirked brow and a smug smile tugging on the corner of his lips.
âDidnât know we were on a pet name-basis, Reg. Good to know.âÂ
âAbsolutely not.â Sirius and Regulus chorus at the exact same time, and Regulus fights back the wince at how painfully similar they are in this moment.
âReggie,â Sirius finally whines. âYour girlfriendâs been stealing my boyfriend for the past two hours. Do something!â
Despite having a very similar sentiment settled in his own chest, Regulus gives his brother a pull yourself together look as he comes up to stand beside him, near the occupied bed. âIâm fairly certain your boyfriend has stolen my girlfriend equally as much,â he tuts.
âWhatever, just do something.â Sirius waves his hand towards Remusâ still very relaxed state with something a bit too close to a pout forming on his face.
âThereâs no need to be jealous, Pads, the poor girlâs just cold,â Remus chides, with a teasing glint in his eye that clearly shows he knows his boyfriend is being dramatic for the bit and not actually upset. "Gotta help 'er out."
ââM not jealous. Iâm needy.â Siriusâ deadpan stare is not affected by Remusâ laughter nor Regulusâ barely-contained snort.
âGlad you admit it,â Regulus says slyly, patting Sirius on his shoulder twice, who immediately shrugs his hand off with a scowl.
âLike youâre any better, you slithered all the way up from the snake pit to fetch her. At least Iâm open about it.â
Before Regulus has the chance to retort, Remus puts his book down in his lap and reaches out a hand for Sirius, which he immediately takes. âI told you you could come lay in the bed with us, love,â Remus murmurs and swipes his thumb over the back of Siriusâ hand.
If he did not feel the same way, Regulus would have given Sirius hell for how he seemed to absolutely soften in the sunlight of his boy. âYeah, I know, Moons, Iâm just being theatrical.â
Remus laughs once more, and this time his chest rumbling results in a distinct prrrt! coming from the inside of his jumper. Up through the collar, cheek smashed against Remusâ, comes the tentative head of beautiful grey-and-white fur and slow-blinking yellow eyes, still riddled with sleep.Â
âGood morning, amour,â Regulus coos, ignoring Siriusâ snort as he drops down to squat beside Remusâ bed so his face is lined up with yours.
You pur, stretching beneath the fabric, a single paw escaping beside your head through the collar as you roll over onto your back. Your eyes remained trained on Regulus, and though he knows cats canât actually smile, he swears you were smiling at him.
âSorry to wake you, princess,â Sirius drawls as he looks down at you from where he is leaning on the bedpost beside Remus. âBut have you seeped up enough warmth for me to get my boyfriend back yet?â
You make a faux hissing sound before ducking your head down, so itâs just barely hidden by the collar.
Remus laughs heartily, setting his book completely away this time so his hand can come up to rest on your cat-form, petting you through his jumper. âItâs alright kitten, take your time.â
The exposed paw lightly hits Remusâ cheek in retaliation, and this time it is Sirius and Regulusâ turn to laugh at his expense. âOw! I share my warmth with you and this is what I get in return?â
From the movement beneath the fabric, Regulus assumes youâre nuzzling your head against his chest in apology.
âAmour, I brought your favourite jumper of mine and promise to make you so much hot cocoa if I can steal you back. We can be in your dorm room instead of mine, itâs warmer in there, right?â A smile remains consistent on Regulusâ face as he talks to you.
Sirius pats him on the back, murmuring something about youâre so whipped that he doesnât bother to pay attention to.Â
More movement beneath the fabric, and then suddenly your ears are poking out of the neckline again â because why would you make it easy for yourself and use the big exit, when you can squeeze your way through a tight opening? Youâre a cat after all.
Remus seems to be thinking the same as he laughs while you attempt to climb out beside his head, soft fur brushing against his skin and making up for the occasional claw you use for traction.Â
Regulus attempts to bite back the coos as he sees more and more of you, recognising your movements as sluggish with sleep, no doubt coaxed into it by finally being comfortable.
âThanks for today, see you again tomorrow, same time?â Remus teases, head turned towards you as you headbutt him lovingly, finally fully escaped from his jumper and standing on his shoulder. He nuzzles you back and scratches your head in goodbye.
Another prrrt! escapes you in greeting as you saunter your way across Remus and plop onto the small strip of mattress on his side where Regulusâ hands are open and ready to receive you.Â
âHi, sweetie,â he whispers as you allow him to scoop you up into his arms while heâs still squatting beside the bed. He holds you like an infant, tight to his body and securely supported. You immediately begin to purr loudly, nuzzling your head even further into his neck and shoulder.
Regulus does not bother to hold back the slight giggle as your caresses tickle him.Â
âGood gods, are you two sappy,â Sirius groans, but when Regulus looks up, there is a wide grin on his face. A slightly teasing one admittedly, but a grin nonetheless.
Then, Regulus recognises where Sirius is grinning at him from â properly cuddled up besides Remus on the opposite side of the bed, arms beneath his jumper, soaking up the leftover warmth from you.
âWaitâ how did you get there so fast?â Regulusâ voice is almost incredulous, stopping his greeting of you â earning him a harrumphing meow â to narrow his eyes at his brother. âI didnât even notice you move from beside me.â
âWhat can I say; I am a dedicated man.â Sirius nuzzles into Remusâ cheek, not much unlike how you were mere seconds ago, albeit his involved a tad many more kisses.
âYouâre weird, thatâs what you are,â Regulus laughs as he stands up with you in his arms.
You turn around to look up at him with those big, slitted eyes of yours. When you extend your neck further towards his face, Regulus lifts you higher so you can give him the cat-kisses you so evidently wanted, his lips curling at your touch.
Sirius lifts a brow at the two of you. âYeah. Iâm the weird one.âÂ
Regulus scoffs at him, but when you continue to caress your furry cheeks against his lips and chin, it is difficult for any menace to remain serious.
âThank you for your deviant supernatural warmth keeping my girlfriend alive, Lupin, but Iâd like to steal her away from you now.âÂ
âBy all means, Black, youâve already stolen her from me once,â Remus harrumphs, pretending to be some scorned faux older brother but his eyes betray his facade; he is happy for you.
Regulus chooses to ignore it nonetheless.
âBrother.â He nods at Sirius. âSoon to be brother-in-law.â He nods at Remus. âWe bid you goodnight.â
âTry not to undo all of Moonyâs hard work by freezing her right back up with your freakishly cold feet!â Sirius calls after him as he heads towards the door. He then promptly gives out a soft yelp that indicates Remus corrected him in some physical way.
âGoodnight love, goodnight Reg,â Remus calls instead.
âYeah, bye, doll!â Sirius adds, whispering more to himself, âheâs mine again now.â
You give out a tired meow that is so cute it makes Regulusâ heart clench with endearment. You cuddle properly up into the crook of his neck as he carries you out, softly closing the door behind him with a smile.
He shifts you in his grip so he can look down at you more carefully. âYou are so unbelievably predictable. And even cuter than that again, which is saying something,â he murmurs to you and you respond with quiet meows.
He looks at you curiously. âAre you going to remain in cat form the whole night?â
Your tail twitches teasingly, your only other response is a quiet prrt as you close your eyes into the warmth of his neck again. He laughs, covering your feline body with his hands as he carries you, to keep the warmth in.
He sneaks into your dorm â thankfully often unoccupied as Marlene is with Dorcas and Mary is with Pandora â and settles you down onto your plush mattress and pillows. He undresses and gets ready for bed, while youâre resting your head on the pillow, observing him, but just before getting under the covers, he slips on his jumper.
âItâs so soft I could cry, Reggie,â you had whispered to him when you cuddled up to him when he wore it around you for the first time. âI fear I can never let you go now.â
Regulus slides under the blankets with a knowing smile, opening the hem, allowing you to creep under, chest against chest with your head poking out of the collar to rest at the bottom of his neck.Â
âI'm no werewolf, but Iâll keep you warm with my love, amour,â he whispered to you in the dark, one hand combing through your fur protectively underneath his own jumper.
He swears, he could hear the little cat snort against his skin.
Regulus fell desperately deeper in love.
#regulus black#regulus black x reader#regulus black x you#regulus black x y/n#regulus black reader insert#regulus black self insert#regulus black fluff#regulus#regulus x reader#regulus x you#regulus x y/n#regulus self insert#regulus black fanfic#regulus arcturus black#bsf!remus lupin#childhood best friend!remus lupin#remus lupin#sirius black#evan rosier#barty crouch jr#rosekiller#wolfstar#timothee chalamet#timothee chalamet x reader#timothee chalamet x you#timothee chalamet x y/n#timothee x reader#timothee x you#timothee x y/n#timothĂŠe chamalet
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Moon in the houses
Moon in the 1st House: Emotions? Yeah, Iâm wearing them like a neon sign.
Mood Swings? Who Needs a Weather App? â One minute, you're on cloud nine, ready to conquer the world, and everyone around you is like, "Wow, you're so inspiring!" . The next minute, you're in a full-on emotional hurricane, and people are like, âUh, is everything okay?â Yep, they can literally see the storm clouds forming.
Youâre basically an emotional X-ray for anyone who needs to know how you're feeling. Super helpful in knowing exactly where you stand.
You have the perfect built-in therapist, your mom, who never asks for a copay and always responds with âI love you, sweetie.â
Moon in 1st gives you a youthful young face. If a man, could be a mama boy. On the flip side, mommy could be overbearing.
When you're happy, you radiate positivity like the sun itself. You make everyone around you feel like theyâve just had a shot of espresso⌠without the jitters. But when you're in a mood, watch out. Itâs like the oceanâs about to swallow up the entire coast. You can go from zero to âIâm emotionally drowning, help!â in 0.3 seconds.
Moon in the 2nd House: The Emotional Shopping Spree - You feel things, and you buy things. Repeat.
When you're feeling happy, itâs like âtreat yo' selfâ day, and suddenly youâve got 14 new pairs of socks that totally spoke to you in the store. Feeling stressed? Well, it's probably time for a little retail therapy... because nothing says âIâm handling my feelingsâ like buying a $50 scented candle youâll never use.
Impulsive purchases. When your emotions take a dive, so does your bank account. "I'm sad, I need a new purse."
When someone asks how you're feeling, your response might just be, "Well, I bought a new jacket, so Iâm feeling fabulous."
Your Emotions Are Always on Sale. You're like, âYou know what would make me feel even better? A cute new scarf!â Because nothing says âIâm emotionally balancedâ like a $15 markdown.
You love investing in things that make you feel goodâwhether itâs a cozy home, a nice meal, or that perfectly curated playlist you bought (yep, itâs a thing). Your finances are tied to your emotional health like a carefully organized spreadsheet.
Moon in the 3rd House: The Over thinker's Hotline - You think, you feel, you text⌠then you overthink it all.
Your emotions are running wild and they need to talk. A LOT. Like, youâll have a deep emotional moment and then immediately text your bestie about it, but also text your mom for a second opinion, and then maybe send a message to a group chat for a thirdâjust to make sure everyoneâs on the same emotional page.
Youâre the Emotional Wi-Fi of your social circlesâalways transmitting and receiving feelings, whether anyone asked or not.
You overanalyze everything. Sent a text at 11:30 PM? Now youâre wondering if that emoji you used in your response was âtoo much.â Did they think you were crying in that voice message, or just, like, âreally emotionally engagedâ? You end up spiral-commenting under your own messages. "Wait, I wasnât mad, I swear!" Cue overthinking every single word.
Youâre emotionally open, but also maybe one text away from sending an entire novel about your mood swings. If you have a Moon in Aquarius in 3rd house, you are very much into conspiracy theories.
The overthinking is so strong, even Siri gets nervous. âDid I say that correctly? Does it sound too emotional? Let me try that again, Siri, do you think theyâll understand?"
Moon in the 4th House: Home is Where the Feelings Are - Your emotions? Oh, they're all cozy in your emotional fortress⌠with snacks.
If you're ever feeling down, you know exactly where to retreat: the couch, surrounded by blankets, a mountain of snacks, and probably a weirdly specific playlist of âemotionalâ songs you know no one else understands.
Your vibe says, "Come on in, let me feed you, and hereâs a blanket!" Youâre basically the human version of a warm cup of tea.
On the flip side, you can get way too attached to your personal space. Donât even think about messing with your âcomfort zone,â because that zone is sacred. You might find yourself overly attached to places, people, and objects in your home that just... feel right.
If someone says something you donât like, you might retreat into your home and pretend to reorganize your kitchen for the next four hours. Not because itâs necessary... but because itâs emotionally satisfying.
If thereâs food involved and your loved ones nearby, youâre ready for some serious heart-to-hearts.
Moon in the 5th House: The Drama Queen of Feelings - Lifeâs a stage, and you're always in the mood for a performance.
Your feelings take center stage like youâre auditioning for a Broadway show every single day. Youâre all about self-expression, fun, and creating joyâbecause, letâs face it, lifeâs too short to not have an emotional karaoke session on a Tuesday night.
Moon in 5th bestows with a girl child. Of course, we need to check whether it is associated with any other planets.
Professions like actor or any artistic professions fits you. You can turn any situation into a joyous celebration and make even the most mundane things feel like a special event.
The flip side? When you're down, it's like the curtains close on the show, and youâre the star in a drama you didnât sign up for. You may exaggerate your emotions a little (okay, a lot)âan offhand comment from a friend turns into a full-blown emotional musical number. Cue the tears, dramatic exits, and possibly a solo performance on why no one understands your very deep feelings.
Youâre basically the person who gets emotionally invested in every movie, reality show, and Instagram post you see and also celebrities.
Moon in the 6th House: The Emotional Overachiever - Feelings? Iâll just organize them into a to-do list.
With the Moon in the 6th House, you take your emotions very seriouslyâlike, spreadsheet-level seriously. You're not just feeling your feelings, you're tracking them, analyzing them, and organizing them with the same precision of a perfectly color-coded calendar.
Your home? Probably a Zen-like temple of organization. You could be a productivity guru and an emotional support animal all rolled into one.
Youâre probably the person who compulsively checks your horoscope, wellness app, and to-do list while also making sure you're drinking enough waterâbecause, yes, your emotional health must be on track.
Service - oriented professions.
Probably keeps a journal. Your motto - "Productivity meets therapy!"
Moon in the 7th House: Emotional Rollercoaster + Relationship Drama
You Have a PhD in Relationships â You analyze, you nurture, you feel. Basically, youâre the emotional therapist of every relationship/partnership youâre in.
Emotional Dependency? Yup, It's Real â Your partner's mood? It's now your mood. If theyâre happy, you're on cloud nine. If they're sad, well, buckle up, emotional crash ahead!
You Canât Just "Date" SomeoneâYou Feel Them â It's never just a date night. It's a journey. Youâll be emotionally invested before the appetizers even arrive.
If your partner says, âIâm fine,â but their voice cracks, youâre immediately putting on your emotional detective hat. Somethingâs definitely wrong.
Your partner's mood shifts and youâre already planning a 5-step plan to emotionally heal them. Just call you âDr. Love.â
Moon in the 8th House: The Emotional Detective with a Dark Twist
If emotions were a rollercoaster, youâd be the one flipping the safety bar off and screaming, "Letâs go faster!"
Family gatherings? More like family mysteries. You can feel the unspoken tension, and youâre practically Sherlock Holmes, trying to figure out whatâs being left out. Every holiday dinner has a side of âWhat arenât they telling me?"
When you lose your virginity, you could even hide it from your family.
Being vulnerable with you is like peeling an onionâlayer after emotional layer until someoneâs crying. Sometimes you overshare, sometimes you say, âIâm fine,â but everyone knows youâre not. You canât help it.
You can turn pain into growth like a magical wizard. Hurt feelings? Great, now youâre ready for transformation. You take all that emotional mess and somehow turn it into deep wisdomâor a really great, tear-filled diary entry. Either way, itâs epic.
Moon in the 9th House: The Emotional Philosopher on a Soul-Searching Road Trip
Your emotions donât stay local. You feel them on an international level, like, âWhy am I feeling so deep right now? Is this about my past life in a distant land or because I watched a documentary on the Amazon?â Your emotions are basically the United Nations of your soul.
Family & Friends Talks Are Like TED Talks â When you try to explain your feelings to family/friends, itâs less âHey, Iâm upsetâ and more âHereâs a 45-minute monologue on the meaning of life, and also I read a book on existentialism last week.â
One minute youâre high on life, quoting philosophy, and the next, youâre googling âWhy does everything feel so overwhelming?â Youâll go from thinking youâre a wise sage to wanting to crawl into bed and watch Netflix documentaries. Your moods are basically a journey, so pack your bags.
You can't just feel somethingâyou need to analyze, interpret, and probably give it a name. "I feel anxious. Is this anxiety or is it just me tapping into the collective consciousness of humanity?
Youâre an Emotional Nomad â You canât sit still. Emotionally, you need to keep moving, exploring, learning, and growing. "Home? Well, I feel emotionally connected to 17 different places.
Moon in the 10th House: The Emotional CEO of Life
Your emotions are always on display like youâre giving a TED Talk about your deepest feelings.
You donât just work; your career is an emotional journey. âAm I feeling fulfilled at work? If not, should I change my entire career path? Do I need a promotion to feel better about myself?!â Your job? Basically your emotional therapist, but with more PowerPoint presentations.
Public approval is your emotional fuel, and youâre like, âDid I mention Iâm emotionally attached to otherâs opinion of me?â
Your mood? It directly impacts your work ethic. When youâre emotionally stable, youâre like, âLetâs take over the world.â But when you're upset? Youâre still working, but youâre crying in the break room, making dramatic phone calls to your loved ones.
Youâre emotionally invested in how the world sees you. You need to be the best at everything, but emotionallyâ"Did I look too emotional during my presentation? Was my inner turmoil apparent?" Itâs a lot of pressure to keep it all together, but hey, itâs worth the âlikesâ.
Moon in the 11th House: The Emotional Social Butterfly Who Forgets Why They Came to the Party!
People love your warm, nurturing energy, and your squad is basically a second family. Just be carefulâyou might adopt every stray friend like a lost puppy. You could even get in trouble for helping your friend.
One day, you're the life of the party, the next, youâre ghosting everyone because feelings. People around you should have learned to just roll with it.
If you are feeling bad, you might turn to strangers online for some emotional support.
Youâre energized by like-minded people and might thrive in large social circles, community work, or even fan clubs (yes, you might cry over your favorite celebrityâs life updates).
You might bend over backward to fit into a group, even if it means suppressing your own needs. Thatâs rightâyou RSVP to events you know you donât want to go to, then regret it immediately.
Moon in the 12th House: The Emotional Mystic Who Feels Everything & Nothing at Once
congratulationsâyouâve unlocked "Feelings: Hardcore Mode." Your emotions live in the deep, mysterious waters of the subconscious, making you an intuitive, dreamy, and sometimes tragically misunderstood soul. You might love solitude but also feel unbearably lonely, sense energies others miss, and randomly cry for no reason (or is there always a reason?).
Your intuition is next-level. You pick up on vibes, unspoken emotions, and even spiritual messages like a human radio antenna. Your relationship with your mother could feel distant, mysterious, or full of unspoken emotions. Either she was deeply spiritual and nurturing or emotionally unavailable and hard to read.
Unlike most, you actually enjoy being alone. Your inner world is rich, and isolation helps you recharge from the chaos of life.
Even in a crowded room, you might feel disconnected. You crave deep emotional bonds but struggle to express your own feelings.
Emotional stress can manifest physicallyâsleep issues, mysterious body aches, or just always feeling tired for no reason.
You might secretly love someone from afar rather than openly express your feelings. (Just confess already!). You crave deep, spiritual connections but may self-sabotage by isolating yourself. You love soulmate vibes, but fear vulnerability.
Curious about your birth chart and what it's really saying about you? đ Slide into my DMs for a personalized astrology reading, and let's unlock the secrets of your stars. ⨠Donât forget to check out my pinned post for pricing details! đŽ Letâs make those cosmic connections happen! đđ
#astrology readings#western astrology#astro observations#astro notes#vedic astrology#vedic astro notes#vedic astro observations#moon astrology#birth chart#moon sign#astrology#astrology content#astrology tumblr#astrology blog#astro posts#astrology notes#natal astrology#astrology chart#astro blog#astrology community#sidereal astrology#astro community#astro placements#natal placements#vedic chart#astrology placements
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Yapping Hour is Upon Us - Theo's First Race
Having a child changes Max in a way he never could have predicted.
warnings: none, this is 100% self indulgent fluff. Pairing: max verstappen x podcaster!reader word count: 3.1k words
yourusername posted



459,029 likes liked by maxverstappen1, assistantshannon, jennythenanny, and others yourusername texas will always hold a special place in my heart. last year, we learned i was pregnant for the fourth time with what we hoped was our miracle baby. this year we get to bring that miracle baby to the track with us for the very first time. my entire heart is so full watching this all come full circle. i cannot wait to show theo how amazing his daddy is when he gets in that car. maxverstappen1 my two favorite people here this weekend. i can already tell this is going to a good race <3 user0198 i cannot handle the amount of dad max content we get. user111 max carrying Theo kangaroo style in a baby carrier??? sobbing rn >>>user0019 SERIOUSLY jennythenanny ah! so excited to be with you guys this weekend!!! >>>yourusername theo is so excited to be back with his bestie! >>>jennythenanny eeeee! cannot wait! >>>user020 why is this the cutest exchange i've ever read
âMaybe we should leave Theo here with Jenny today instead? Max says, concern settling into the corners of his eyes.Â
You look over at him, eyebrow raised, from your seat on the floor of the hotel suite. In front of you, five month old Theo is on his tummy staring up at you with his signature gummy little grin. The three of you were in Texas for the US GP, which was supposed to be Theoâs first time in the paddock but apparently, your husband was having second thoughts.Â
âWhat? Why?â You ask, confused.Â
Max had checked the weather (multiple times) this morning and had declared that it wasnât going to be too hot for Theo to be out and about. The sun was out and there was a gentle breeze whispering through the trees outside your hotel room. Max was leading the championship for the first time this season and he was starting on pole. COTA was historically a really good track for him and you were confident in his chances at winning. Plus, COTA meant a lot to you. It was right here in this very hotel that you had found out you were pregnant with the little elf that was babbling up at you right now.Â
Max wrings his hands together, casting a worried glance down at his two favorite people in the world. With how dramatic Theo had come into the world so early, Max had found himself being a little extra protective over him. And you for that matter. He had refused to hear any talk about bringing Theo to the track before this weekend and after seeing all of the crowds at the track yesterday for the practice and sprint qualifying, he was having second thoughtsÂ
âThere were just so many people and I donât want him to get lost.âÂ
You chuckle before reaching forward to take Theo in your arms. Standing up, you cross the room to where Max stands and hand him his son. Max instinctively reaches out, cuddling Theo to his chest. Watching Max become a dad over the last five and a half months had been one of the most rewarding things youâd ever been privileged to witness. He had slipped into the dad role so effortlessly it had surprised Max, probably due to his own childhood and difficult past with his father. You werenât surprised though. You had known the moment that Theo was born that Max had been born to be a father. It really was that simple.Â
âBaby, he canât walk. He wonât get lost, I promise heâll never be out of his sling for more than five minutes.â
âNo one holds him other than you and Jenny?âÂ
You blow out a breath, unsurprised at how heâs gone into papa bear mode. You had seen it on his face yesterday during sprint qualifying. He had surveyed the paddock crowds with a deeper than usual frown on his face, making comments whenever he heard an errant cough or someone clear their throat. âCesspool of germsâ was a phrase he used more than once, now that you thought you it.Â
âYes, my love. He will stay in the sling with me and Jenny no matter what. I have his ear defenders here too and weâll keep to hospitality. But I know heâd love to see where daddy works. You know how much the sound of those engines sooth him.âÂ
Max pokes a finger into Theoâs chubby cheek, cooing nonsense at him as Theo giggles back. His mind flickered back to one particularly hard night right after you had brought him home from the hospital during the summer break. Theo had been a bit of a colicky baby back then and the hours between 1 and 3 am were often the worst. He would scream and cry for hours, unable to be soothed back to sleep despite all of his needs being met. This night, in particular, was difficult and you had been on hour four of trying to get him to settle. In a desperate attempt to try something, anything that might work, Max had turned on an old race, but just the ambient sounds of one of his wins from YouTube, without any commentators voices. The sounds of the engines revving had instantly calmed Theo down.Â
Both you and Max had stood there in your apartment, lights dark with the exception of the glow emanating from the tv in front of you, as Theo had stared unblinkingly at the television, tears still puddled in his little neck folds, but totally quiet and enthralled.Â
Maxâs eyes dart over to yours and you smile, reaching out a hand to touch his elbow. âI know youâre nervous, baby but Theo will be fine. Heâs going to have so much fun, and I know once you get to the paddock with him in your arms, you will too.âÂ
He sighs, knowing that youâre right. You usually are when it comes to matters involving Theo. âOkay, but first person to cough on him gets banned from the paddock.âÂ
The Miami sprint race had been your first race all those years ago when Max had swept you off your feet that very first weekend he flew you to him so it seemed fitting that Theoâs first trip to a race was also a sprint race weekend. Max parked the sensible but giant Ford Explorer that he had insisted on driving this weekend in his designated spot before hopping out, telling you not to move.Â
You giggle to yourself, amused that even after all this time, Max still insisted that you never touched a door handle while he was with you. Even on hectic days like these, you and Theo were always in the front of his mind.Â
When Max opens your door, his hand immediately finds yours as he helps you out of the tall car. âAre you sure youâre ready for this?â He asks, dropping a kiss onto your forehead before moving to the back seat to get Theo from his carseat.Â
âIâm so excited to be back, it feels like itâs been forever.âÂ
Which was true. After Theo had been born, he had needed to stay in the NICU for quite a while. Max had nearly missed the race in Spain the weekend after Monaco because he had refused to leave your side. In the end, it had been Daniel that had convinced him that missing Spain would be detrimental to his championship hopes. Max trusted Daniel with his life and knew that his friend, someone who he knew had a good head on his shoulders, wouldnât give him bad advice. He knew what missing a race would mean to everyone on the team and back at the factory.Â
He had won the race with a 15 second lead.Â
Your credentials hang heavy around your neck as you pull the diaper bag out of the back of the car, Theo already nestled securely in Maxâs arms. It always made you chuckle, the way Max always seemed to have Theo. You swore whenever he was around, that baby never touched the floor or his crib.Â
The pressure in your chest squeezes as you watch Max tote his little boy towards the paddock entrance. Both you and Max had made a conscious decision to keep Theoâs face out of your social media, with the exception of very carefully curated images that you and Max tightly controlled so this was the first time Theo would be photographed by anyone but you and Max. You knew the fans, both yours and Maxâs, wanted to see Theo and you hoped that bringing him into the paddock despite him being so young was well received and a positive experience.Â
âMax! Whoâve you got there?â A photographer yells the moment Max scans his badge at the paddock entrance. Several photographers are standing by the gates, waiting on the driver arrivals. Max is dressed in his team kit, of course, and youâve got your traditional navy blue on, today in the form of a loose maxi dress that would allow you to maneuver while caring for Theo during the race. Even Theo had a Red Bull onesie on with gray shorts pulled on over his chubby little legs.Â
âThe best team mascot in the paddock.â Max jokes, a smile crinkling at the corner of his eyes as he pauses to show off a now giggling Theo.Â
Your heart catches in your chest when you see the look of pure happiness on your husbandâs face. There were few things that brought out a smile that bright on Max and the fact that him showing off your baby to the world was one of those things had your heart hammering in your chest. You watched as Max showed Theo off to several of the photographers and Red Bull staff members, seemingly forgetting all about his hesitations from earlier. Theo loved it too, the sights and smells and sounds were so much for him to take in and he was so content to be in his daddyâs arms just taking it all in.Â
âMon petit lion!â A voice rings out as the three of you walk towards Red Bullâs garage. You grin, watching as Charles fusses over Max refusing to give up custody of Theo but eventually relents. âGive me my godson, you heartless man. Keeping the poor little man away from the track for five months! Horrific!âÂ
âHeâs a literal infant, Charles.â Max argues, a full on pout popping out of his full bottom lip. You suddenly have to quell the urge to bite it, he looks so handsome.Â
âYour gorgeous wife told me how much he loves the sound of my Ferrari.â Charles argues back, bouncing Theo up and down, eliciting a peal of giggles tumbling from your babyâs lips.Â
Max shoots you a glare that has âyouâre a traitorâ written all over it. All you do is reach up on your toes to peck him on those full lips of his, completely ignoring the annoyed look he still regards you with.Â
âIt was the sound of my Red Bull that calmed him the first time.âÂ
âKeep telling yourself that, Max.â Charles chuckles before handing Theo back to you, giving you a quick peck on the cheek. âIâm so glad you two are here, the paddock insât the same without you.â Â
âThank you Charles.â You say, cuddling Theo into your shoulder just a little tighter.Â
As the three of you continue on, your final destination being the garage so Max can check on the car, your pace is just a bit quicker than Maxâs. He watches you for just a moment, the way Theoâs chubby arms wrap tightly around your neck as he takes in the buzzing activity of the paddock. His heart squeezes fiercely at the way your hips sway back and forth as you carry his baby on your hip. This was how it was always meant to be: his wife and his child at his side while he worked. He had always pictured this day in a way that always seemed like it would come sometime in the future. That was the strange thing about how life progressed. Suddenly, some day is here and youâre watching your wife cuddle your miracle baby. When Max thinks of that afternoon in London all those years ago when he made his way into the recording studio to be on some silly little podcast, he had no idea that this was where that interview would lead but here he was, every single one of the fantasies he had dared to hope for right in front of him.Â
You turn back to Max, sensing that heâs fallen quite a bit behind. The look of awe on your husbands face as he watches you has your heart aching. You knew that the past few months had been hard on Max. He hated being away from you, had even tried to float the idea of retiring mid-season. You had flatly refused, saying that everyone in the factory and the garage was counting on him and eventually, he had agreed. But you knew being here was a balm to his lonely heart and you were wildly happy that Theo was finally old enough to accompany Max on this triple header.Â
But looking at the way his eyes shined with unshed tears as he stands stock still in the middle of the paddock, just staring after what you know is his entire world, you feel something lock into place. Something that youâre going to have to discuss with him later tonight.Â
âCome on, Maxie.â You call as you hoist Theo up higher on your hip. âYouâve got a meeting with Horner and I donât want him yelling at me because youâre late.âÂ
Max seems to snap out of the trance heâs in then and chuckles. âChristian is terrified of you, liefje. Heâd never yell.âÂ
You shrug, âI suppose youâre right.âÂ
Max slips his fingers into yours before giving them a squeeze. âCome on, letâs introduce the little lion to the garage.âÂ
Max wins the sprint that day, just like the first sprint you watched him win all those years ago. The nostalgia you felt watching him pull up into that first parc ferme spot had something twisting deep in your stomach. It was so satisfying watching Max do what he loved while you held his little boy in your arms.Â
It was a whirlwind of media after his win and then he was swept off for race debrief before qualifying for the Grand Prix the next day. By the time Theoâs bedtime rolled around, Max was still busy in engineering meetings. You sent him a quick text telling him you were taking Theo back to the hotel to put him down. Max had wanted to tell you to wait, heâd be right there, but he had known this wasnât true. He knew that it was going to take several more hours to wrap up all his duties on the track so he reluctantly agreed.Â
This was the part of racing he hated. The late nights, the long flights to every corner of the world except to where it mattered most, the danger that lurked on the track. He hated being away from you, had always hated being away from you. Despite his reservations about you quitting your job all before you had gotten pregnant with Theo, he was glad that you had spent those few years traveling with him. It wasnât about the fact that you âfollowed him aroundâ like some publications liked to taunt. It was the fact that Max was able to do what he loved while providing for his family and keep you close at the same time.Â
But things had shifted when Theo had been born and his priorities had changed. Having you at the track wasnât an option anymore, not with how little Theo was. And even now, at 5 months old, he knew that this wasnât sustainable. The options of what to do after this season all played in his head as he got into the car late that night to head back to the hotel. He knew he had a big decision to make, one that had been many years coming.Â
Itâs dark by the time Max fishes the keycard to the hotel room out of his back pocket. You have a two bedroom suite booked this weekend so heâs not worried about waking Theo, although he still holds out a little hope that he might be awake. Itâs been hours since Max has seen him and the only thing worse than being away from you for an extended period of time is being away from both of you.Â
The door whispers open and Max spots you laying down on the couch, staring blankly at the tv in front of you. On the coffee table sits the baby monitor and a bottle of wine.Â
When you hear the door snick closed, you pick your head up, blinking sleepily towards the door. âYouâre home.â You whisper, sitting up so Max can join you on the couch.Â
He immediately pulls you into his lap, nuzzling deep into your neck. âIâm home.â He breathes, letting your perfume settle over his senses like a warm, familiar blanket.Â
âIâm so proud of you. Sprint win and P3 for tomorrow.âÂ
âThank you, schatje. How was your night? Howâs the baby?âÂ
You hum softly, your lips finding Maxâs in the dark. Theyâre warm and inviting and everything that sets your soul on fire. Youâre fairly certain that youâll still feel this way when youâre 90 years old kissing Max late at night. âHeâs good. Just finished his last bottle of the night, went down like a champ.âÂ
âThatâs my boy. Iâm sorry I missed bedtime tonight.âÂ
You pull away so you can look at Maxâs clear blue eyes. Youâre a little surprised to see a bit of sadness sitting in those baby blues you love so much. âItâs okay baby. He did just fine without you.âÂ
Max frowns before pulling you closer. âAnd thatâs what breaks my heart. I donât want him to grow up without me.âÂ
You chuckle, âOh, Max. Heâs not going to grow up without you. If you really want, you can do the middle of the night feeding. Heâll be up in a few hours anyway.âÂ
Max nods, he usually did those late night feedings anyway. He loved the way the entire world was hushed and asleep. He felt cocooned in the most calming way and those nights where it was just him and Theo were some of his favorite.Â
Silence stretches out between you. Your heartbeat matches up with Maxâs eventually and your eyes get a little heavy with his warmth pressed up against you. Youâd missed this kind of calm presence that Max brought to your life. It was always there, of course, but sometimes it was a little further than you liked during the season. Having him here now was so soothing, making you feel like you could conquer anything that came your way.Â
After a few quiet moments, Maxâs deep voice finally breaks the silence.Â
âI think Iâm done after this season, liefje.âÂ
Youâd had this conversation countless times over the years, so much so that the words don't even make your heart race anymore. Thereâs something different in Maxâs voice tonight, though. He sounds tired, worked over, resigned. Like the years spent on the road are finally catching up to him and you know, deep in your chest that itâs time.Â
âI know, Max.â You whisper, dropping your forehead to his before brushing a kiss against his nose. âCome home to us. Theo and I are ready to have you all to ourselves now.âÂ
And that's exactly what happens.
maxverstappen1 posted



5,039,504 likes liked by yourusername, redbullracing, f1, and others maxverstappen1 this sport has been part of my life for most of my time here on earth. i started in karting not long after i started walking. motorsport brought me to the highest of highs and the lowest of lows. 7 championships. the love of my life. my child. this sport has brought me to all of the most important milestones of my life. but all good things must come to an end. i've achieved everything i set out to do all those years ago and my priorities have shifted. at the end of may, i became a father and suddenly that pull to retirement got stronger. @/username knows how many times i threatened to quit mid-season so it wasn't a surprise to her when i came to her after texas and told her it was time. after twelve seasons racing in the pinnacle of motorsport, i'm officially announcing my retirement. to my team, thank you. you have forever shaped who i am. to my wife, i love you. you are all the good things in this world and i am so lucky you chose me to be your husband. to my theo, you changed me in a way no one else has. being your dad is the most important job i've ever had. i can't wait to watch you grow into the person you're destined to become. to my fans, thank you. your devotion means the absolute world to me and i would not have made it to where i am today. thank you, from the bottom of my heart. yourusername theo and i are so so proud of you. welcome home, my love. >>>user9292 *sobbing* charlesleclerc congratulations on a lifetime of acheivments. can't wait to see what you do now, my friend!! lando congrats GOAT. excited to finally not be asked 'how does it feel to lose to max verstappen?' EVER AGAIN >>>charlesleclerc now it'll be 'how does it feel to lose to charles???' >>>lando stfu redbullracing we're not crying, you're crying!!! lewishamilton you will be missed, max. enjoy retirement with that gorgeous family of yours!
Tag List: @shelbyteller, @martygraciesversion381, @samantha-chicago, @stelena-klayley @dark-night-sky-99 @luckylampzonkland, @aykxz98 @forensicheart @cheer-bear-go-vroom @lieutenantchaos @willowsnook @linnygirl09 @meglouise00 @mixedstyles @secret-agents-stole-my-bunnies @mrosales16 @charlesgirl16 @leclercdream @daemyratwst @dramaticpiratellamas @mochimommy2002 @llando4norris @iamaunknownsecret @maxivstappen @imlonelydontsendhelp @nina-or-anna-or-nora @a1leexxa @littlegrapejuice @sunflowervol18 @freyathehuntress @finn-dot-com @swiftie-4-lifes-stuff @chirasama @lauralarsen @dr3wstarkey @saskiaalonso @rbv3rstappen @ilovechickenwings @guaaafiiburg @mcmuppet @mindless-rock @piastri-fvx @mel164 @schumi-angel @myescapefromthislife @supertrashbread @sunny44 @tinystudentblaze-stuff @sarx164 @lestapiastrisgirl
#f1#formula 1#max verstappen#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fluff#dad max verstappen#the yapping hour is upon us#max verstappen fic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fanfic#mv33#mv1#mv1 fic#mv33 fic#mv33 x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
BESTIE THIS IS SO FUCKING CUTE, I CAN'T STOP GIGGLING AT THIS
ALSO THIS IS LEGIT PERFECT TIMING BECAUSE I KID YOU NOT, I BROKE OUT ALL OVER MY FOREHEAD LAST NIGHT TOO, AND THERES A MASSIVE FUCKING ONE RIGHT IN THE CENTER, SO WE'RE PROBABLY TWINNING IN THE WORST WAY RN
Tbh all the PMS symptoms suck ass, but I gotta say...the acne is one of the worst. Like I can deal with the cramps and the mood swings (no i can't) but the acne is the one thing that I hate THE ABSOLUTE MOST, so this the most accurate thing ever
You take a deep breath, and for a moment he believes youâre just going to say, but then you shout at him, âEASY OF YOU TO SAY, MISTER I-ALWAYS-HAVE-FLAWLESS-SKIN!â
FOR REAL, MATT HAS LEGIT BEAUTIFUL SKIN SOMEHOW EVEN THO HIS FACE IS COVERED IN BRUISES 80% OF THE TIME???? like sir pls drop your skincare routine, I'm in desperate need of it
Also reader is so real for using salicylic acid, I literally drown my face in that every night...AND STILL SOMEHOW BREAK OUT IN THE MORNING TOO, SO I FEEL THIS ON A VISCERAL LEVEL
âDo you have those patch thingies you always use when you break out?â he asks. âI ran out,â you say. âShould I get them for you on my way home from work?â âYouâd do that?â âOf course,â he says. Your smile is unmistakable. âI want the heart-shaped ones.â
PIMPLE PATCHES FTW, I LOVE THOSE SM đ
âDonât care. I've heard somewhere that unicorns need love too.â He cradles your face in his hands. âAnd I intend to do that shamelessly for the next hour and a half.â The bathroom door falls closed behind the two of you as he uses his strength to guide you back inside, and a kiss is all it takes for you to shut up and surrender yourself to him completely. Unicorn pimple be damned!
This is so cute how đđ I need a Matt so badly honestly like he is so perfect đĽ°đĽ°
I LOVE THIS BESTIE, YOUR FICS ALWAYS MAKE ME SMILE SM, AND THIS ONE IS LITERALLY PERFECT đ¤đ¤đ¤đ¤
Unicorns Need Love Too | Matt Murdock x Reader
Masterlist
Pairing: Matt Murdock x F!Reader
Summary: Your hormones make existing a living hell sometimes. Thankfully, Matt is there to help
Warnings: Fluff, self-indulgent, suggestive language, heavy allusions to smut (MINORS DNI), attempt at humor, not proof-read
Word Count: 2k
A/n: This is a brain fart because I, myself, have a pimple in the middle of my forehead and I feel like a fucking unicorn. I don't even know if it's any good. Just have at it & enjoy!
The few weeks leading up to your period are always the most chaotic and the most draining, but over the years, you have gotten used to only having a few days out of four weeks every month where you feel somewhat normal.
The days between ovulation and the actual start of a new period are probably the worst thoughâtogether with the week of hell that follows, of course.
Matt loves it when you ovulate. Your boyfriendâs heightened senses make it possible for him to smell the change in your pheromones, and they drive him borderline insane. It doesnât help that you always seem to need him more than air when youâre in that fertile window of your cycle, and even though youâre not interested in having a family, he always has to fill you to the brim until youâre overflowing with his cum. Alone the thought of that makes his cock painfully hard.
Unfortunately, though, your bodyâs desperate need for pleasure isnât the only side of you that comes out during that week. Every month, Matt discovers something new about you. Every month, he finds something new to love, and he finds strange quirks of yours that may seem odd to him at first, but he still adores them as much as he adores the rest of you.
 âWhy does it smell like a chemical plant here?â He pokes his head into the bathroom, his chiseled body dressed in the red leather of his Daredevil suit, minus the cowl and his gloves.Â
You turn to him from the sink. Your eyes roam over his body before they land on his face, meeting his unfocused gaze. âItâs my skincare,â you answer.
What did he think you were doing? Building a chemical weapon? Cooking meth? He would have been able to smell that much more clearly than your skincare products.
âWhat are you using?â Matt asks, leaning against the doorframe in all his glory as he slides those beautifully thick fingers of his into his leather gloves.
Your eyebrow quips. âSalicylic acid. Why?â
The way he looks at you, forehead slightly wrinkled as he frowns, reminds you of a concerned parent when their child has found a sharp object to play with.Â
âThat smells dangerous.â
You shrug, continuing to rub the solution into your skin. âIt pulls the gunk out of my pores.â
âAnd that works?â
âYeah.â
âOkay,â he says. His expression remains wary. âJust donât inhale it.âÂ
âMatt, this isnât the first time Iâve used it. Iâve had acne since I was a teenager,â you remind him.
A small smile plays on his lips, mirroring yours. âI know. Just want you to be careful, that's all.â
You put the tube down, turning your whole body to him. âI have never heard of death by skincare,â you say, âbut Iâll be careful. Promise.â
The answer, albeit a bit sarcastic, satisfies him. Matt fastens his gloves with a happy little nod. âThank you. Iâll, uh, be back in a few hours,â he says, coming over to press a kiss to the top of your head, his hand cradling the back of it. âDonât wait up. Youâre drained.â
You open your mouth to protest, âI can wait for you.â
âNot at this point of your cycle. Youâre going to be cranky tomorrow.â
Youâre aware that Matt knows your body inside and out. He knows you better than you could ever know yourself. He can sense things that even you canât pick up on. At first, it was something you had to get used to, but you have grown accustomed to his heightened senses and the perks they bring with them.Â
Tipping your chin in his direction, you retort, âIâm not sure if I should take offense to that.â
âDonât,â Matt says nonchalantly. âIf I had an organ lose its shit every month because it wants to be fertilized, putting you through the works to prepare you for it, and then cause me to bleed and cramp uncontrollably for a week straight as revenge when I refuse to let a myriad of sperm play tag youâre it inside me, Iâd get cranky too.â
That description sounds almost too perfect. You lean forward to capture his plump lips in another passionate kiss. âFair point. Be safe, please.â
âAlways.â
âThatâs a lie,â you say.Â
âI promise, Iâll be safe.â
âThatâs better.â
He strokes his thumb over your cheekbone. âLove you,â he says, and he kisses you one last time.
Whenever he goes out at night, Matt kisses you as if you are never going to see him again. Itâs a possibility you have often cried over. Youâve obsessed over everything that could go wrong.Â
He has had way too many close calls for you to take anything he does for granted, and when he kisses you like that, like he is afraid of losing you as well, you at least know that he will try his everything to make it back to you in one pieceâeven if itâs a mangled piece.Â
âI love you too,â you murmur.Â
Thatâs another thing about his kisses: they have the ability to render you speechless.
A slight gust of wind brushes through your hair when the door to the rooftop exit opens, and when you open your eyes, Matt is gone. The living room is lulled in darkness. 10:13 pm. You start counting down the hours, praying once again to all Gods above that he will be okay tonight.
⢠⢠â˘
When Matt comes home a few hours later, he finds you passed out on your shared bed, your limbs tangled in the silk sheets that smell of him and you, and even more you.
He isnât injured, more ramped up with adrenaline than anything, but he doesnât want to disturb your peaceful slumber, so he settles down on the couch instead. It doesnât take long for the night to crash into him, and he collapses. He doesnât even have it in him to make it back to bed.
You wake up in a cold sweat when your alarm goes off the next morning, but the open bedroom door and Mattâs snoring figure on the couch tell you that he is alive and well. Thatâs a good sign. If heâs asleep and not injured, you have nothing to worry about.Â
That is what you think until you see your reflection in the bathroom mirror.Â
Matt wakes to the sound of a loud groan. Suddenly awake and alert, he takes a look around the apartment. Nothing is out of place, exceptâyouâre missing.Â
He gets up and knocks on the bathroom door. Itâs locked. âSweetheart,â he calls out softly. âYou okay in there? Can you open the door?â
âNo,â you reply. Your voice is slightly muffled through the wood, but he can still hear your labored breathing and your elevated heartbeat loud and clear.
âWhy not?â he asks.
âBecause I look hideous.â
His eyebrows shoot up to his hairline. âI donât know if youâve heard, but Iâm blind.â
You groan again, more defeated this time. You seem to plop down on the edge of the bathtub. âOh, shut up!â you snap. âThis is as much a visual as it is a textural issue.â
âAs in what? Youâve grown fur and a tail overnight?â Matt canât help but muse a little. âBecause even if you turned into a wolf or a worm, I would still love you. You know that.â
âMatt, this isnât funny. My acne is escalating.â
Now you sound sad, and he starts feeling bad.Â
He touches his palm against the door. âBut you used those acids last night,â his words land much softer. âI thought they were supposed to help with your acne.â
âApparently fucking not âcause my fertile window is pretty much still wide open, and I think I felt myself ovulate this morning.â
âOh. Well, itâs just some pimples, sweetheart. Itâs not the end of the world.â
Matt realizes too late that he may have chosen his words poorly. You take a deep breath, and for a moment he believes youâre just going to say, but then you shout at him, âEASY OF YOU TO SAY, MISTER I-ALWAYS-HAVE-FLAWLESS-SKIN!â
He winces, dropping his forehead next to his palm. âOkay, okay, Iâm sorry. What can I do?â he asks. âGet you a paper bag?â
You must have smoke coming out of your ears by now. âMatthew Michael Murdock, I swear to Godââ
âIâm so sorry, sweetie. Iâm just trying to cheer you up.â He knocks again. âCan you please let me in? I want to hug you. You sound sad.â
A pregnant pause follows. The silence settles deep into his bones. He can still hear your heartbeat, but he canât judge what youâre thinking. Then, he hears your bare feet pat against the floor. The lock clicks, and you finally open the door.Â
âI look like the last fucking unicorn, Matt,â you say. âIâm an endangered species.â
Mattâs arms find your waist, and he pulls you against him. You donât protest. âYou donât feel like a unicorn. You donât even have the body of a horse.â
The beginning of a smile that was growing on your face vanishes within seconds, and you stare up at him. He can feel your gaze burning through his skull, a look of utter astonishment on your face. That is how he imagines you, anyway.Â
âJust a pimple on your forehead,â he adds because he realizes his words are failing to get his point across in all possible ways.
You bury your face in his chest. âOh, fuck off!â
âWhat? Pimples are natural and nothing to be ashamed of, especially not when your body is full of hormones that are making your day a living hell.â
âI feel ashamed because I look like a very fucking ugly unicorn!â
âYouâre not ugly,â he insists, patiently so, knowing that this is just another side of you that comes out when youâre overwhelmed by the sheer force of your hormonal cycle. âIf anything,â Matt says, âyouâre a cute unicorn.â
âNo,â you shake your head. âIâm a pissed-off unicorn whoâs ovulating, which makes her sad and horny with a fucking stuffed and inflamed pore on her freaking forehead!â
âI can do something about the horniness, but I canât make the pimple go away. Iâm sorry.â
âUGH!â For a moment, he thinks youâre going to hit his chest with your balled fist, but instead, you tangle your fingers in his shirt.
He rubs his large hand along your spine. âCome here.â Almost naturally, his nose buries itself in your hair. âDo you have those patch thingies you always use when you break out?â he asks.Â
âI ran out,â you say.Â
âShould I get them for you on my way home from work?â
âYouâd do that?â
âOf course,â he says.
Your smile is unmistakable. âI want the heart-shaped ones.â
âBecause they make you feel cute?â
âYeah.â
Matt chuckles anew. âOkay. Iâll get you those.â
âThank you.â Sniff.
He tilts his head to the side. âDid you just sniff me?â he asks.Â
âMhm,â you shamelessly admit as you suck in a breath again, inhaling his distinctive scent. âYou smell good.â
âI didnât even shower last night. I passed out on the couch.â
âOh God, that makes it worse!â You shove him away. âIâm getting turned on by the smell of your sweat.â
His giggles turn into laughter. âHow about I shower first and then you can sniff me again?â Matt opens his arms as if he just made an offer you couldnât possibly refuse.Â
But you can. Because Matt showering and washing the scent of danger off his beautiful skin is the last thing you want, and if your body is satisfied, maybe the storm in your mind will finally calm down, too.Â
You stop him. âNo. Donât shower.â
âNo?â He raises an eyebrow.
âNo,â you say. âYou said you can help me with my horniness, right? That was part of the deal?â
The brown of his irises gets overtaken by the black of his pupils. âI did say that, didnât I?âÂ
âUh-huh. So, no shower. And I could really use a hand. Or two. And quite possibly your cock, too.â
Matt smirks. âAnything you want, sweetheart,â he purrs. âIâm all yours.â
Youâre about to kiss him when you realize, âThe unicorn pimpleââ
âDonât care. I've heard somewhere that unicorns need love too.â He cradles your face in his hands. âAnd I intend to do that shamelessly for the next hour and a half.â
The bathroom door falls closed behind the two of you as he uses his strength to guide you back inside, and a kiss is all it takes for you to shut up and surrender yourself to him completely.
Unicorn pimple be damned!

Tag List: @littlenerdyravenclaw @yarrystyleeza @etanordoesbullsh1t @thychuvaluswife @harleycao @schneeflocky @imjustcal @pipsqueakkitten @merlinbtch @sya-skies @amberritonicole @thatonegamefish @norestfortheshelbywicked @mattkinsella @itwasthereaminuteago @linamarr @gpenguin666 @acharliecoxedfan
#also im remembering the first fic you ever reblogged of mine was the period comfort one#so this feels like a full circle moment tbh#i love your fluffy fics sm bestieđđĽ°#heals my soul fr#this may be coincidence but the way our acne matches is insanee#THIS IS THE BEST THING IVE READ ALL DAY ILYSM#matt murdock#matt murdock x reader
418 notes
¡
View notes
Text
25 clips that had us looking like :0



summary it's jiminâs birthday, and what better way to celebrate than by dragging out every single suspiciously couple-coded thing sheâs ever done with y/n?
genre crack / fluff overload / lowkey romantic documentary / "they're dating but weâre all playing dumb" energy / yu jimin turns 25
pairing yu jimin x added!member reader
masterlist.
channel: user-duvetchico
[INTRO â 0:00] hey whatâs up itâs me again back with another delulu edit that may or may not be grounded in actual real evidence. today weâre counting down 25 moments between our mother jimin and the added member of aespa, y/n, who are just besties except they act like theyâre already married. anyways. itâs jiminâs bday so weâre being sickeningly sentimental.
[clip 1 â 0:13] from aespaâs behind-the-scenes vlog at music bank jiminâs sitting on the floor, back against the wall, in full stage makeup but with a sleepy dazed look. y/n walks by and throws her a juice box. âwhatâs this?â âyour personality, because u get grumpy when ur dehydrated.â jimin smiles without looking at her, pokes the straw in, and sips. âlove u.â
-
[clip 3 â 0:28] aespa's live chat: âwhat are you two doing later?â jimin: âcuddling.â y/n, not missing a beat: âduh.â dead silence and then y/n bursts out laughing while jimin just sips her drink and smirks like she got away with murder.
-
[clip 2: 0:44] staff "karina, your micâ" jimin, already walking off âhold on i have to fix y/nâs hair first.â camera pans to her literally babying y/n, fixing her bangs and whispering "there. pretty."
-
[clip 3: 0:56]
aespa's live
comment: âwhoâs your favorite member in aespa?â
jimin: âobviously the one i sleep next to.â
camera cuts to y/n throwing a pillow at her while everyone else screams.
-
[clip 4 â 1:10] backstage fancam y/nâs adjusting jiminâs in-ears. jimin closes her eyes. y/n says something too quiet to hear, but jimin smiles so wide she almost forgets to go onstage.
-
[clip 5: 1:26]
concert footage during the ending ment, jimin lowkey leans over and whispers something to y/n. y/n nods. jimin kisses her on the cheek. yeah. fans SCREAMED.
-
[clip 6: 1:39] camera catches jimin tracing little hearts on y/nâs arm while sheâs talking to staff. y/n doesnât even flinch. like this is NORMAL.
-
[clip 7: 1:46]
q&a segment question: âwhoâs the most clingy?â everyone simultaneously: âjimin.â jimin: âi am NOTââ camera cuts to jimin literally holding y/nâs pinky in hers under the table.
-
[clip 8: 1:58]
cafe vlog jimin feeding y/n cake while saying âsay ahhh.â y/n: âyouâre so annoying.â jimin: âsay that again after i just bought you a $7 slice of cake.â
-
[clip 9: 2:12]
idol room game task: âcall the person you love the mostâ jimin immediately dials y/n. y/n picks up like âwhy are you calling me weâre literally in the same room.â jimin: âbc i love you. duh.â
-
[clip 10 â 2:30] training room y/nâs struggling with choreo. jimin just sits next to her and holds her hand. âwanna try again?â ânot yet.â âok. iâll sit here with you.â cue soft music and hearts exploding
-
[clip 11 â 2:48] instagram live fan: âwhat do you like most about y/n?â jimin, looking up: âher heart.â y/n, offscreen: âand my ass right??â jimin: â....also that.â
-
[clip 12 â 3:00] concert footage during aespaâs ment, jiminâs talking, and y/n walks behind her and lightly tugs at the back of her jacket. jimin pauses, leans back a little like muscle memory, and they just stand there like that for 10 seconds before realizing 10,000 people are staring.
-
[clip 13 - 3:10]
random interview
jimin holding y/nâs hand during an aespa interview. she lowkey rubs circles with her thumb. they ask what jimin does to relax. âi hang out with y/n.â and everyone goes âawwwâ while y/n blushes hard and tries to disappear into the floor.
-
[clip 14 - 3:33]
award show red carpet
theyâre standing side by side, hand on lower back, classic pose. interviewer: âyou two are very closeâany messages for each other?â jimin looks at y/n and just goes: âthank you for existing.â y/nâs face goes FULL red. âbro. you couldâve just said âyou look niceâ like a normal person.â jimin: âno fun in that.â
-
[clip 15 - 3:49]
aespa behind ep, japan tour
camera pans to jimin sleeping in the van, head on y/nâs shoulder, mouth slightly open. y/n's literally just scrolling through her phone with one headphone in, unfazed.
staff voice (off-cam): âyou could move her head if it's heavy.â
y/n: ânope. itâs fine. she only drooled once.â
-
[clip 16 - 4:01]
instagram live
y/n, half-asleep: âjimin just texted me to eat something. do i look like i wanna chew right now.â
chat: âwhy does she know you havenât eaten?â
y/n: âbro she tracks me like a damn fitness app.â
-
[clip 17 - 4:10]
airport candid
jimin places her coat on y/nâs shoulders and walks off like nothing happened. y/n stares at the camera like âyâall saw that right.â
-
[clip 18 - 4:18]
concert moment
they pass the mic to y/n to talk. jimin's behind her mouthing every single word she says.
-
[clip 19 - 4:25]
q&a fan event
fan: âdescribe each other in one word.â
jimin: âmine.â
crowd: â???!!?!?â
jimin: laughs nervously âLIKEâlike sheâs my member. i mean. like she belongs to the group. yk?â
-
[clip 20 - 4:37]
fan spotted them at a cafĂŠ together
jimin and y/n laughing so loud jimin actually hits the table. y/n wipes whipped cream off her lip and flicks it at her.
-
[clip 21 - 4:49]
award show ending
jimin offers her hand to y/n to help her off stage. doesnât let go until they reach the dressing room.
-
[clip 22 5:00]
concert ending
theyâre waving goodbye. y/n reaches over and links pinkies with jimin. âdid you have fun?â âonly because you were there.â âgay.â âyou love it.â
-
[clip 23 - 5:13]
jimin's birthday at their concert
jiminâs on stage during a concert, gets handed the mic for her birthday. she turns to y/n in the crowd. âthank you for being my person. even when iâm annoying. and weird. and obsessed with you.â y/n shouts something back. jimin laughs and covers her face. âokay stop iâm gonna cry now.â
-
[clip 24 - 5:20]
last night a phone cam video. the members are singing happy birthday. jiminâs about to blow the candles out when she glances at y/n. âmake a wish,â y/n says. jimin: âalready got it.â y/n: freakin dies
-
[clip 25 - 5:33]
aespa surprise live for jimin
scene opens with aeri filming the cake. arguing in the background. ningning is yelling something about lighting the candles properly. minjeong is just... eating frosting. and thenâ
jimin walks in, eyes all sleepy but smiling, and y/nâs already standing behind the couch like sheâs been waiting for her or some shit. she immediately pulls jimin into a hug, and you hear aeri screaming in the background like âOH MY GODDDD GUYS GET A ROOM.â
they donât even flinch. y/nâs arms are wrapped around her waist from behind, chin resting on jiminâs shoulder while jimin just leans back into it like itâs second nature. they're swaying. itâs disgustingly adorable.
then jimin turns her head slightly and says (into the mic she didnât realize was ON) âi told you i only wanted to spend my birthday with you first...â
y/n literally freezes. everyone heard that. the silence was LOUD. ningning drops a spoon.
jimin realizes. blinks. âWAITâTHE MICââ
minjeong collapses on the couch laughing. aeri is wheezing. live goes mess. jimin turns bright red and tries to play it off like âhahaha i meant like... metaphorically... like you... the fans... plural...â
[OUTRO â 6:00]
anyway. if theyâre not dating, then iâm dating them. happy birthday to jimin, aespaâs leader, and certified simp. if theyâre not really dating, then iâm deleting this video. but like⌠iâm not deleting shit. and for y/n.... go give your gf forehead kisses rn or iâll do it first.
#kpop x reader#yu jimin#karina#aespa#yu jimin x reader#yu jimin x fem reader#karina x reader#karina x fem reader#aespa x reader#aespa x fem reader#gxg#x reader#kpop x fem reader#oneshot#fluff#aespa karina#aespa karina x reader#fem reader#female reader#karina x female reader#yu jimin x female reader#aespa x female reader
420 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Tutor (M)



apologies that this story took so long. it was a long one to write and after writing the later half of it it 2x only for it to get deleted i didn't know if this was ever going to get finished. anyway, hope you like it nonetheless. enjoy ^^
Word Count: approx. 29k Pairing(s): tutor johnny (mr. suh) x fem reader feat. professor jaehyun (mr. jeong) Warning(s): explicit language, mdni (minors do not interact), smut, father johnny, johnny as a dad, infidelity, cheating, tutor x student, dubcon, slow burn, au, fingering, oral (male and female receiving), s*uiriting Preview (no spoilers here lol): Managing to shove them higher you put on a bright smile. âWell, then these are for you Mr. Suh! I also bought you some chocolates. My mom and dad like these. I always get it for them for their anni ââ you stop yourself. âSp-Special occasions. Or when I want something from them.â You turn your almost blunder into a joke. âI also have some flowers and chocolates for Lily. Mr. Jeong told me what her favorites are.â
Again youâre wrapped into a tight embrace. Mr. Suhâs body hunching over until his face is buried in your neck. âThank you,â he pulls you close to him. âThank you.â Disclaimer: because of the length of the story i am not able to format it the way i normally do. so again, my apologies. i'll keep this in mind going forward :)
It wasnât as if you didnât try. You did everything humanly possible to turn your grades around. Studying to all hours of the night. Going to the tutors on campus for help â all of which ran for the hills when they saw you coming. Even asking your bestie, Doyoung, for help. Knowing full well what a pickle you were in he volunteered as well. However, when he saw how truly helpless you were he forfeited and told you to change career paths.
Currently in your second year at Neo University, you were acing every class except one. One single class in which you were warned about. No one passed with flying colors, even Doyoung struggled. Doyoung, the Valedictorian when the two of you were in High School â excelling in his classes with flying colors in Elemntary and Middle school, but when it came to this class â barely passing with a D+. This class was a different beast all together. Some girls in your dormitory actually cried when their final grades came in. Only sending shivers down your spine for the following semester where you too would find yourself in tears time and time again.Â
Sadly, all of your feeble attempts only resounded in a giant letter in blood red ink, F. Again! This has been your fifth F of the semester. Thankfully completing all of the homework assignments, even the extra problems was keeping your head above water. But still, an F was not what you wanted to see. Not only that, your teacher decided to emphasize the triumph with a thick red circle. And to top it off, scribbled underneath, âstay after class,â written in beautiful cursive handwriting. This was it. The talk. You were dreading this moment. Every year, every teacher from primary school to secondary has given you the talk.Â
âWhat is wrong?â âWhat arenât you understanding?â âIf you were struggling this much you should have asked for help!â âHave you tried a private tutor?â Groaning you let your head fall flat onto your desk. Mr. Jeong wasnât going to be any different. He was going to say the same things youâve heard all your life.Â
At this point you were sure that Math was just a big douche who loved to shit on you time and time again. Your personal kryptonite in the world. All of the functions, equations, a million fucking ways to do one single problem because some sick twisted asshole came around and said âhey, Iâve discovered a new method,â only adding to everyoneâs frustrations! Yeah, Math hated you and you hated it. Case closed.
When the bell rang and everyone scattered out of the classroom all to eager to leave, you stayed back, as instructed. Raising his arm and slicking back his dark brown hair â a habit Mr. Jeong had that made all the girls swoon, yourself included, he made his approach. Eyes dead set on you. Lips in a hard line, he pulled out the chair in front and turned it to face your desk before sitting down.Â
âIâm guessing you know why Iâve asked you to stay back,â he starts a long tired sigh leaving him.
âI swear Iâm trying!â You rush to get everything out before he even has a chance to ask you the same questions every other teacher has asked you. âI went down to the tutoring classroom. They all have decided Iâm a lost cause. I even asked my friend who took your class last semester! He only looked at me like Iâm stupid. Iâm not stupid by the way,â you hiss surprising Mr. Jeong. A tiny smile creeping at the corners of his mouth. âIâve struggled with Math my whole life. No matter how hard I try to study I just canât seem to grasp any of the concepts. At this point Iâm pretty sure itâs my arch nemesis!â
âWhy didnât you seek my help from the very beginning?â He asks calmly.
âI donât want to look like an idiot right off the bat! I hate being peoplesâ âlittle project.ââ You roll your eyes at the label youâve been placed with since childhood.
Turning his head away Mr. Jeong covers his growing smile with the back of his hand disguising it as a cough. âWell, I for one donât think youâre stupid.âÂ
âReally?!âÂ
If this were some kind of anime you know youâd be looking at him with shaky watery eyes, grateful that someone finally sees you â not as an idiot but as someone who has the capability to accomplish their hearts desires! But since is reality you settle for a stunned expression, your mouth hanging open.
âI just think you need some guidance. May I see your test?â Nodding you grab the paper from your folder sliding it to him. âRight here, you used the right equation, but made the tiniest error here,â he points with a blue pen circling the area of your mistake. Thank heavens it wasnât a red pen. By the end of college youâll never want to see the color red again.
Looking up at Mr. Jeong stunned you shake your head in disbelief. âS-So I just goofed?â
âWell, yes and no. Do you go over your work and double, triple check your answers?â
âI never know if Iâm right or wrong and I get freaked out and second guess myself. So I just think it is what it is and hand in my paper. I promise Iâll triple, no! Quadruple check my work next time!â
âChecking your work is only half the problem. You still arenât understanding all the equations.â He points to a few problems on the second page. âThe equations are all wrong. You mixed the second page equation setup with the third page. So, ultimately, all of the answers are wrong.â
Groaning you slam your head on your desk. Mr. Jeong moving his hands away just in time before you made another blunder and crushed his fingers. âMaybe I am stupid. Iâm sorry, Mr. Jeong.âÂ
âYouâre not stupid. Please donât call yourself that and please donât slam your head down that hard. Youâll hurt yourself. Now, sadly, I myself am booked up solid with tutoring some of my other students. But, I do have a friend who I know can help you.â
âReally?!â You practically spring up from your seat.
âY-Yes,â he moves away from you eyeing you suspiciously. âHis name is Johnny Suh. He teaches Mathematics at a high school not far from here. If you donât mind I can give him a call and see if heâs available to help you.â
âYes! Please, Mr. Jeong! My mom is going to kill me if my grades donât start taking a turn for the better.â
And with that you stand outside of Mr. Suhâs house, or mansion. Your head tilts to the side wondering how in the hell a high school teacher is able to live in a home that can be used in itself as a small school for children. Checking down at the address Mr. Jeong gave you, you check to make sure you were in the right spot. 7716 Zennie Drive.Â
Shrugging you ring the doorbell and place a gentle knock on the door. After your talk with Mr. Jeong, the following day when you had his class he pulled you to the side as you walked in. Stating he talked to Mr. Suh, and he was more than willing to be your tutor.Â
Apparently the two went way back to their early high school days as best friends. You were told youâd be taken care of but the only time Mr. Suhâs schedule was free was Wednesday, Friday and Saturday from 4PM to 7PM. Thankfully, you scheduled all your classes in the morning hours â your last class ending at 12PM, giving you ample time to eat and rest up before heading over to whom you hope is your saving grace.Â
But the door has remained closed. No movement. No sounds coming from inside. Checking your phone you made sure that today was in fact, Wednesday. Yep. And it was 4:14PM. Having trouble locating the home at first put you behind schedule. Yet, youâre still standing outside the massive door and no one appears to be home.Â
âMr. Suh!â You knock on the door.Â
Stepping back you wait. Shuffling back and forth you try to focus on any signs of life coming from behind the door when a blood curdling scream comes from the other side of the house.
Jumping at the sound your hand goes to your heart. âWhat the ââ Looking around hoping you werenât the only one who heard the scream you find yourself alone. GreatâŚ
Reaching into your pocket you grab your keys which hold not only a whistle, but a fresh new canister of pepper spray. Gripping the spray tightly in your hand you slowly make your way around the side of the house.Â
âM-Mr. SuhâŚâ you whisper. No answer. Sticking yourself to the wall of the home you make your way around the first corner only to see something you didnât expect.
âNo!â Another high-pitched scream pierces your ears.
âIâm going to get you!â An older gentleman chases after a small girl in a tutu around a massive backyard.
âNo! The evil troll king!â The little girl wails.Â
âGet back here with my gold!â
Blinking a few times you hope your mind is making up the scene in front of you. This is Mr. Suh?! The man in front of you appears to be around the same age as Mr. Jeong, but he is much moreâŚhe lets out such a light hearted laugh that you step back from him, handsome!!!
âLord help meâŚâ you whisper to yourself.
Mr. Jeong was already the hottest teacher on campus. Granted, not exactly your type. He held some kind of mystery behind his eyes that unsettled you the numerous times you made eye contact with him. Perhaps it was a look of pity he had knowing you were bombing his class, but there was something darker and mysterious. Something that made your stomach twist and turn.Â
Many girls would gawk and stare when heâd walk across campus after his classes ended before his break. Admittedly so have you. Every time he walked it seemed as if there was a red carpet or some type of runway he was strutting down. The man was a living breathing luxury brand model! Definitely up there with the Versace or Prada models.Â
Mr. Suh, gulping the saliva that was threatening to pour from your parted lips â he was a different type of handsome, and absolutely your type. Short jet black hair sticks to his forehead the longer he plays with the little girl. A loose fitted white button down shirt, with three buttons undone revealing a glimpse of his chest. A broad ches, and just the thought of what he looks like shirtless has your heart beating faster. You were entering dangerous waters with your gawking but you continued. Loose fitted trousers that didnât give way to the shape of his legs but with the overall size of Mr. Suh, he absolutely has muscular legs. He just screamed toned.
âU-Uh,â you try to find your voice holding up your hand. âE-Excuse me,â you manage to squeak out.
Freezing, the little girl and who you assume is Mr. Suh turn in your direction.Â
âDaddy!â The little girl cries out before running behind him. Her tiny hands clenching onto his pants â eyes peeking around him to look at you, before hiding once more.
Daddy? You stare wide-eyed. Heâs a father, already?!
âIâm sorry,â you start to back away. âI donât mean to intrude. I heard a scream and ââ
âItâs fine,â a chuckle comes from the man. âYouâre the student Jaehyun sent over, right?â
âJaehyun?â Your head tilts. âM-Mr. Jeong?âÂ
Nodding, Mr. Suh walks forward, his daughter still clinging to him for dear life. âSorry, yes. Mr. Jeong,â Johnny towers over you. âIâm Johnny Suh, itâs a pleasure to meet you.â He reaches out his hand.
Saying your name quickly, you enclose your hand around his only to gasp at the size difference. âN-Nice to meet you tooâŚâ you say in awe.
âI hope you werenât waiting long. I lost track of time. This is my daughter, Lily.â He gestures to the girl glaring at you from behind him.
Bending down to her level you try to give her your sweetest smile. âHi, Lily. Itâs nice to meet you.â
âNo!â She shouts at you and runs away from you and into the house.
âU-UhhhâŚâ a sliver of sweat rolls down the side of your face.Â
âLily!â Mr. Suh shouts. âIâm sorry, for her behavior. I think sheâs a little shy.â He brushes his hair out of his face. âPlease, come inside. So, Jaehyun told me youâre having trouble in his class,â he starts off the conversation.
âY-Yes,â you quickly follow behind him. âNo matter how hard I try I canât seem to understand a single thing heâs teaching. Iâve tried asking for help on campus but no one seems to want to deal with me. Itâs sad to say that you too may fall prey to my idiocy and drop me as well.â
Chuckling Mr. Suh slides open the glass door leading straight into the kitchen. âIâm sure we can figure out what the problem is.â
âI hope so. My momâs going to kill me if my grades donât improve soon.â
Taking off your shoes at the door youâre led to a small table in front of a window. âPlease, have a seat and Iâll be right back. Would you like anything to drink while you wait?â
âA glass of water would be lovely.â
Heading over to his cupboard he grabs down a glass, goes to the fridge and pours you some water. Thinking he would do what your father always does when you ask for a glass of water and get it from the tap â this was definitely an act of kindness.Â
âIâm just going to go check on Lily, then Iâll be right back.â
âI can leave and come back some other time if this is an inconvenience for you. I donât want to take your time away from your daughter.â
âNonsense. Sheâs just a little crabby today,â he rests a reassuring hand on your shoulder. âWhy donât you get your book out and start on your assignment and Iâll be right back.â
âYes, sir,â you nod and scramble to take out your book and binder.
When Mr. Suh was out of earshot you exhale a long deep breath that you didnât know you were holding in. This is terrible. Absolutely terrible! Taking out your phone you shoot a quick message to your best friend Jennifer.
Iâm in deep shit! My tutor is soooo hot! Like fucking hot! And heâs sooo tall! What do I do Jen?!!!!
Hiding your phone under your leg you wait for her reply. Having seen the time, she should be getting out of soccer practice soon and heading for the lockers. Twiddling your pencil in your hand you try to focus on the problem staring back at you.
This was going to be grueling. How is it that for the last year and a half you havenât stepped foot in front of a man you thought was handsome â but when you need help because youâre a dumbass, the Universe places a walking Greek God before you?Â
Then again, you scoff. âHeâs married, you idiot.â You whisper. âAnd heâs a dad! Focus!!â
Finding a smidge of peace from your rampant thoughts you get to work. The homework seemed easy when Mr. Jeong was explaining it. All you had to do was follow the equation that you just learned. Simple enough.
Or so you thought... An eon went by and you were still staring at the first problem. Pencil snagged between your teeth, bite marks up and down the piece of wood. A personal habit you picked up specifically from Mr. Jeongâs class.
âYou use this, to solve this.â You start talking to yourself quietly. âThen why is it so damn hard to solve this problem?!âÂ
âStuck already?â A voice whispers next to your ear.
Jumping back, your phone crashing to the floor and you stare wide-eyed at Mr. Suh. With a small cat-like grin he takes a seat next to you, picking up your phone in the process.
âDidnât mean to startle you. You were just hyper focused and I couldnât resist.â
âUh, y-yeah,â you reach for your phone only for it to slip out of your hands. âShit,â you curse.
âAbout the language,â Mr. Suh clears his throat.
âOh no!â You pop your head up from under the table. âYes. No. Iâm sorry. I know you have a child. Iâm just nervous I guess. Please forgive me. It wonât happen again.â
Nodding he leans back in his chair. âWhy are you nervous? Is Jaehyun stressing you out with all the work?â
âNo!â You shout. âI mean,â you try to speak calmly. âIâm just nervous that youâll find out Iâm unteachable.â
âNo one is unteachable. Iâm sure Jaehyun will tell you the same thing. Heâs given me a heads up on what youâre having trouble with, but if you donât mind me asking, may I see your tests?â
Horror befalls you. He canât be serious. He doesnât actually want to see that travesty. Surely Mr. Jeong told him how much of a dumbass you were. He has to know that you are in desperate need of help.
âMy-My tests?âÂ
âYes. I want to see exactly where youâre struggling. This tutoring is going to be in regards to your Final. For the next two and a half months Iâm going to try my best to bring your grade up so you can pass and put this class and Jaehyun behind you. In order to do that, I need to see everything that youâre struggling with.â
âFineâŚâ Opening your binder you fish out all of your tests and quizzes. Every proof of your failure. âIâll understand if you want to quit while youâre ahead.â You squint your eyes tightly as you slide the papers over to him.
âOh stop it canât be ââ he pauses mid-sentence his mouth falling open. âOh, wowâŚâ he mumbles.
âYep. Told you. Iâm stupid. Still want to take on this walking nightmare?â
âI mean he told me you were really struggling but I didnât think this badly.â He glances up at you for a second to see the pout on your lips and in your eyes. âIâm not going to run away. Iâm just shocked he waited until you were this deep in the hole to do something.âÂ
âMaybe he thought I would magically get better.â
âHe said his schedule is booked solid with tutoring other students?âÂ
âYep.â
âHeâs so blind,â Mr. Suh shakes his head. âOkay, how about today I help you with your homework for Monday, and by tomorrow Iâll have a study plan and a guide all made up for you!âÂ
âEh?! You still want to help me? Are you sure? I wonât be upset if you say no. Even my best friend abandoned me.â
Laughing he waves a dismissive hand. âBelieve it or not, Jaehyun wasnât the Math genius he is today. Even when he was back in college he struggled a little. We all need help every now and then.â
âThank you, Mr. Suh! I wonât let you down!â
Just like he promised, he helped you with your homework. Shockingly only looking at you incredulously a few times when he needed to dumb everything down for you to the point his daughter would be able to understand. Feeling a little better after your first tutoring session, you head back to your dorm with your head held high. Maybe this was going to be your second wind. A power up to keep you in the game.
You were sure of one thing. You would not let Mr. Suh down.Â
When you got to your dorm room your best friend, Jennifer was waiting impatiently outside the door. Her fingers being gnawed by her teeth. âWhere the hell have you been? I was worried about you. I tried calling and texting back.â
âEh?â You grab your phone. âMy phone was on the whole ââ you press the home button but it doesnât turn on. âThis canât be. I charged it before I left. I had a full battery.â
Pressing the small button on the side you find your phone had been turned off completely. A cold shiver rakes over you. Did Mr. Suh turn off your phone when he picked it up? Your Lock Screen appearing, a text from your friend the only thing displayed.
A hot tutor?! How hot is he? A scale of 0-10? Take a picture I want to see!
Gulping you show her your phone. âI-I think Mr. Suh turned off my phone. Jen! What do I do? What if he saw your message?! How can I show my face around him again? He probably thinks Iâm disgusting! Heâs a married man with a child! What do I do?!â You stomp around like a child as you open your door.
âDonât freak out. Maybe he just turned it off. He could have a no phone policy.â
âYou think?â
Nodding she ushers you to your bed where she plops down beside you. âSo, tell me everything! Seriously! How hot is he?â
Giving his daughter one last kiss, Johnny wishes her a goodnight and sweet dreams. Today was a day like no other. Little did he know when he decided to take on this job of being a tutor would he find out that his student needed a savior imstead. Sighing he reaches into his pocket for his phone.Â
Jaehyun had a lot of explaining to do. Why he didnât tell him you were so far behind in your studies? When he said one of his students needs help and heâs booked solid he assumed it was just a normal case of an over achieving student. Seeing your grades brought on a whole other problem. You would need to get at least a B+ on your final to even have a passing grade. Why would he let you get so far behind, and how does Jaehyun expect you to get your grades up in such a short period of time?
It just didnât make sense. Jaehyun has always been active in the Math Lab, as well as private tutoring jobs on the weekends. During his breaks he helps any student who canât meet up with him after his usual working hours. Something had to be up. There is no way he would let you slip through the cracks like this.
Holding the phone to his ear, Johnny steps away from his daughters room.
âHey!â Jaehyun says on the other end. âHow did it go?â
âAre you fucking kidding me?â Johnny hisses quietly. âWhy did you let her get to this point? When I saw her grades I thought I was seeing things! Seriously, JaehyunâŚwhat the hell is going on?â
âI didnât intend for this to happen.â Jaehyun snaps defensively. âIâve been booked solid since the semester started. She was doing poor in the beginning but so were a lot of other students. This course is one of the hardest courses to teach and learn. I figured if she was really having trouble she would ask me for help or go to the Math Lab.â
âSheâs in deep trouble, you know that, right?â
âOf course I know that. Which is why I sent her to you. Plus,â Jaehyun pauses alarming Johnny. âI wouldnât have been a good tutor for her anyway.â
âWhy not? Youâre her teacher! You know all the answers! How would you not be a good tutor?â Johnny heads for his study.
Mumbling into the phone Jaehyun confesses. âA conflict of interest.â
Stopping dead in his tracks Johnny stares out into the empty hallway. Jaehyun had to be kidding. He couldnât have possibly â âFor fuckâs sake, manâŚâ
âI know. I didnât intend for this to happen. I donât even know when it happened. But it did. Thatâs why I sent her to you. You are the only person who can help her. I talked to those in the Math Lab and they can barely help the students who understand the basic concepts of what Iâm teaching. She was never going to get help from them. I would help her but I canât.âÂ
âNo shit!â Johnny rubs his forehead feeling a migraine slowly creeping up. âIâll handle things here. She seems to need a lot of one-on-one guidance. What youâre teaching her isnât hard but at the same time it is. Exactly what major is she in?â
âWell, this class is for those who are education majors. Primarily those who want to teach either Elementary or Middle School. Sorry for all this. I really wish I could help.â
âYeah, I know. I may need to push some things around,â Johnny opens the door to his study. Off to the side a liquor cabinet rests with his favorite brands of wine, brandy and vodka. Putting his phone on speaker he pours himself a glass of vodka. The tension already leaving his body. âIf Iâm to help her get a B, sheâll need help everyday.â He chugs down the hard liquor wincing as it burns the back of his throat.
âWhat about Lily?â
Laughing, Johnny plops down into his chair. Your face when Lily ran away from you resurfacing. âLily got scared of her and ran away. She asked me who she was and then asked if she would be around a lot more,â he smiles gently. âShe had such a sour face it was hilarious.â
âSo, Lilyâs staying strong?â Jaehyun asks gently.Â
Swirling the small amount of liquid left in his glass Johnny exhales. âAs good as can be expected. She still doesnât understand whatâs going on. Hell, neither do I.â
âHave you heard from ââ
Johnny quickly stops him. âNo! And I donât want to talk about her,â he glares at the snug silver ring wrapped around his finger. A daily reminder of the love of his lifeâs betrayal. âIâm done with her.â He touches the ring, fiddling with it. âIâve given up. Itâs been two years. I need to focus on Lily.â He slides the ring up his finger but pushes it back down.Â
âI really am sorry man. I thought she was the one.â
âMe tooâŚâ
Looking at the problems you do exactly what Mr. Suh told you to do. Breathe. Take your time. Go through each step slowly. There is no need to rush when it comes to homework. Itâs all about understanding the basic fundamentals and building confidence. Solve the problem and get an answer. Check so that you donât miss anything and especially check to see if you made a mistake and got the answer wrong. Everything seemed to be going great. For once your confidence seemed like it was soaring. Then againâŚ
âOnly three right?!â You slam your pencil down onto your small desk in your room. This was useless. For the past two hours you worked hard to try to figure out the problems. Doing exactly as instructed only to end up with three out of seven answers right!
The worst part is that you donât understand where you got the problems wrong. Which part did you have a hiccup and why you didnât see it and how you can avoid it for next time. You did everything right. Triple checked to see if you missed a step or did something wrong and yet, the same thing happens. Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!
Closing your book for the night you trudge to your bed plopping down. Tomorrow youâll ask Mr. Suh where you made a mistake and hopefully he can help you.
Mr. Suh, you try to hold back the smile creeping on your face. After having talked with Jennifer you were for sure going to love and dread spending time with him. Love, getting help and finally seeing your grades turn around for the better â at least thatâs what youâre hoping, but also for the eye candy factor. His whole presence just made you feel weak in the knees. The dreadful part, actually having to learn all this bullshit your University was calling Math and the fact that Mr. Suh is a married man.Â
âHis wife,â you whisper. âWhy wasnât she home too?â
Shrugging, you tear your thoughts away from her unknown whereabouts. Whoever she is sheâs most likely beautiful. To find a man as handsome as Mr. Suh, and have a cute daughter like Lily, sheâs bound to be a gorgeous woman. Someone who works to help others just like Mr. Suh being a teacher and willing to help you. A power couple and their precious angel.
Rolling over onto your back aggressively, you kick your legs like a child. If only you could find your one true love too. To have what Mr. Suh has. Actually, first, you need to get through Mr. Jeongâs class, then find yourself a job, and then you can worry about finding a man. Just as your eyes start to close your phone dings startling you. An unknown number and a message sits on your Lock Screen, making you spring up.
Next time the cellphone gets turned off when the lesson begins. No distractions while youâre under my tutelage. You can swing by tomorrow around 1PM. Weâll have more time to work. Sleep well. Youâll need it. J.Suh
And boy was he serious when he said you would need sleep. Actually, for the past three weeks heâs been working you like a dog. Having put together and entire binder of what to expect on the Final. What you didnât understand from all of your quizzes, tests, and the Midterm. A Bible of information completely personalized to suit your needs. Every day you went over to Mr. Suhâs house to get help. When you showed up on Saturday after your first study session, he stated he thinks you should come by every day. Monday through Friday your lessons were from 3PM- 7PM. On Saturdayâs, secretly the worst day out of the week, you spent six grueling hours being tutored. Sunday your only saving grace.
Honestly, how a man who teaches all day can have the energy to help your dumbass self is beyond you. But, there was a silver lining. At the end of each day, Mr. Suh would create a tiny three question pop quiz talking about the main concepts he helped you with. And after the first week â a complete travesty, you actually started to grow in confidence. The problems were making sense and with this last pop quiz, you got all the answers right!Â
His method of madness was actually working. He taught you something! After that small victory you were positive you could end up learning what Mr. Jeong was teaching and you would find a way to turn your grades around. On the topic of grades, that is one thing Mr. Suh never talked to you about. On three separate occasions you asked him what grade you needed to get on your final in order to pass. He would brush the question off by saying,
âThe final is a long ways from now. Letâs focus on your upcoming test.âÂ
However, today is the day youâre getting back your first test since you started getting tutored by Mr. Suh. When you were taking it, you heart started to beat quickly. The numbers and questions becoming blurred and spiraling out of control but thinking about everything youâve learned you took a deep breath and focused. The whole class was empty by the time you finished. Mr. Jeong waiting patiently as you took up until the bell to complete it.Â
Now, youâll see whether or not your efforts were in vain â that is as soon as Mr. Jeong shuts up and hands you back your damn test!Â
âOkay, you can start packing up,â Mr. Jeong places the whiteboard marker down onto his desk. âIâll be handing back your tests from last week. Please if you have any questions or concerns, feel free to ask me.â
Your leg starts to shake. Your pencil rammed into your mouth. This is it. He makes his way across the first row. One by one you see your classmates expressions. Some surprised, some angry, someâŚwell, you know that look all to well. Defeated. As you stare at each of your classmates your nerves start to take over you. Your whole body tingling with anticipation. Mr. Suh would be in the middle of teaching his second class by now and told you to send him a message about how you did around lunchtime.Â
Mr. Jeong stops in front of you. His eyes unreadable. Lips in a hard line. He grabs the corner of your paper flipping it over onto the back before moving onto the next student. Saying a quick prayer you turn the paper over.Â
Your whole body becomes numb. A cold sweat spreading over your skin like wildfire. This canât be happening. Flipping through the pages of your test you go over everything with a fine tooth comb. But it was happening. In very bold and almost threatening letters, âstay after,â was bleeding through the first page onto the second.Â
The bell rings and everyone leaves except for you. Again. Not even bothering to pack up your belongings until after Mr. Jeong had a word with you, you wait until the last student leaves his classroom. He wishes them well and closes the door. Gulping you sit up straight.Â
âI think we should talk about your test,â Mr. Jeong starts.
âY-Yes, sirâŚâ
He saunters up to you, once again seeming like the ground is his runway â pulls out the chair in front of you and sits down. Combing his fingers through his hair he shows you something you never expected to see. A huge smile with his dimples on display.Â
âCongrats!â He leans back into the chair. âYou did a wonderful job!â
âWonderful?!â You scoff. âI got a C- practically a D! How is that wonderful?!â You point to the paper. âAfter all this work I thought I would for sure get an A this time.â
Laughing, Mr. Jeong turns his face to hide his rather beautiful smile. Something else you would have never expected to see from him.Â
âTrust me. You did a wonderful job. You canât expect in such a short time to see massive results. You should feel proud of yourself.â He rests his hands on your desk. âSeriously, this is making me feel that you wonât have to take this course again next semester.â
âThat would be a gift from God himself,â you mumble only to realize what you said. âAh! S-Sorry Mr. Jeong, itâs just ââ
âI understand. When I had to learn how to teach this course I wanted to run away myself. Itâs not easy and I know itâs hard to learn. Iâm just glad youâre doing better.â
âWell, itâs thanks to you and Mr. Suh. I owe everything to the two of you.â
âSpeaking of Mr. Suh, how is everything?â
âGreat!â You beam at him. âMr. Suh went through all of my old tests and quizzes and pointed out where I made mistakes. How to solve the problems and how to find my errors,â you bring out the binder he created for you. âHeâs gone above and beyond anything Iâve ever experienced and Iâm so grateful for that.âÂ
Mr. Jeong takes a look at the binder his eyes widening. You were right. This was going above and beyond the call of duty. Scanning over the little quizzes heâs even given you, Mr. Jeongâs happy demeanor starts to fade. He was happy you were doing better, but at the same time he knows full well he would have never thought of doing this for you or any of his students.Â
âImpressive,â he clears his throat. âIâll have to treat Johnny to a beer or two for his help.â He hands you back the binder. âSo, everything is okay? Heâs treating you nicely?â
âOh, yes! Heâs very nice! Iâm truly grateful for all the help heâs given me.â
Nodding, Mr. Jeong leans forward. âIâm happy for you. I do want to apologize for not trying to do something to help you sooner.â
âNo. Itâs totally fine. It was my fault. I should have asked for help, or asked questions in class â something so that my grades didnât fall to this point. Oh! Mr. Jeong, Iâve been wondering, exactly what grade do I need to get on my final in order to pass your class? Mr. Suh keeps avoiding the question which is making me a little nervous.â
âOh, uh,â Mr. Jeong turns from you his eyes trembling. âI think if Mr. Suh wants you to focus on your studies thatâs what you need to worry about. The final is still some time away.â
Pouting you glare at him. âItâs going to be impossible for me to pass this class isnât it?â
âNo, itâs just going to take a lot of work,â he rubs the back of his neck. âIf you want, we can get a better look at your grades and what you need to do in order to pass this class.â
âYes, please!â
âWell, Iâm free for this break period. Unless you have a class.â
âNope. My next class doesnât start until 11.âÂ
âGreat, follow me then.â
Quickly you pack up your belongings into your backpack and follow Jaehyun through the hallway where people were coming and going to their classes. As you make your way through the halls you notice that people are staring your way with strange gazes. They werenât shocked, or angry, more like perplexed with a dash of spite. It doesnât take a genius to figure out why.Â
Jeong Jaehyun, Mr. Jeong, the campus hottie. The Professor every girl and woman wishes to have but only those in the Education department ever get. Joy and rapture. Walking beside him you glance up to see his side profile. He is very handsome. Eyes laser focused on the path heâs walking. Shoulders straight, broad, with a natural sway that shows nothing but confidence. Even his strides excude confidence. Upon further inspection he dresses nicely as well.Â
On most occasions he wears a button down white shirt, black slacks, with black shoes and a gold watch. Very simple yet on him, luxurious. The only person you think that can compete with such a simple style is Mr. Suh. Laughing to yourself you see how they became friends. They have a similar aura about them but Mr. Suh is a lot easier to be around. Then again, itâs probably because heâs not your Professor and youâre not terrified of failing his class.
âExactly how long are you going to stare at me?â Mr. Jeong asks you a playful tone in his voice.Â
âE-Eh?! Oh, Iâm so sorry. I didnât mean to stare.âÂ
Keeping your eyes down at your feet you walk a few steps behind him ashamed of your ogling. It wasnât like you to stare at someone so shamelessly. Then to be caught red handed, the embarrassment sweeping over you is all consuming.Â
âI donât mind the staring,â Mr. Jeong continues. âI get stared at all the time.â
âIâm sorry, sir. I really didnât mean to stare.â
âPlease, class is over. You can call me Jaehyun.â
Stopping dead in your tracks you stare at your Professor. There is no way in hell you can call him, Jaehyun. You are his student and he the teacher. It would be improper.Â
âI donât think I can,â you chuckle nervously.
âWhen youâre with Johnny, what do you call him?â
âMr. Suh.â
âAll the time?â
Nodding you smile. âHe is my tutor after all. Heâs there to help me. Not to be my friend. Plus, heâs already taking a good chunk of his time to help me instead of spending it with his wife and daughter.â
âHis wife?â Mr. Jeong walks up to you. âWhat do you mean his wife?â He grabs you by your shoulders.
âU-Uh, well I havenât seen her at all, but he has a wedding band.â
Sighing in relief Mr. Jeong releases your shoulders. âOh, okay. Sorry about that.â He scratches the back of his neck. âHas Johnny talked to you about his wife?â
âNo, she never comes up in conversation. Actually, nothing personal has come up at all. Itâs strictly school work and studying.â
Nodding Mr. Jeong starts walking again, heading down the stairs. The light atmosphere surrounding the two of you long gone the moment you mentioned Mr. Suhâs wife. Was she a sensitive topic? For the last three weeks youâve wondered why each night you never saw her. By the time your tutoring sessions ended it was 7PM, she would have at least come home by then.Â
A thought strikes across your mind. What if sheâs sick? What if she canât get out of bed and thatâs the reason youâve never seen her. Slowly your heart sinks to the pit of your stomach. Mr. Suhâs wife lying in bed ill. Not able to play with her precious daughter, or spend time with her husband in their beautiful home â at least what youâve seen of it. Smiling brightly you plan out something just for her. A gift that will hopefully brighten her day.Â
Holding open the door to the side of the building, Mr. Jeong allows you to walk outside first. âMr. Jeong,â you keep up with his pace. âWhat type of woman is Mr. Suhâs wife?â
âShe, uh,â he starts fumbling over his words. A strange sight for the suave Professor everyone adores. âWh-Why do you want to know?â
âI want to get her something. I can only assume that since Iâve never seen her she must be sick, right? I canât imagine what Mr. Suh must be going through. Juggling work, his daughter, his wife, and now me. He truly is a saint.â
âNo. Youâve got it all wrong,â he grabs your wrist stopping you. âJohnny, his wife, sheâs not sick.â
Your heart that was wading in the dark depths of your stomach instantly bounces back to its proper place. âWell thatâs wonderful news! I still want to thank her for sharing her husband. I know all this tutoring must be an inconvenience for her. I was thinking of getting her chocolates and flowers. Does that sound like a good idea?â
Shaking his head Mr. Jeong runs a stressful hand through his hair. âNo. It doesnât. She wonât get them.â
âWhy wonât she?â
âShe left. Sheâs gone. Donât ever bring her up in front of Johnny or Lily.â
Gasping you cover your mouth with your hands. âSh-She died?!â
Sighing, Mr. Jeong grabs your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours he leads you straight to the student center. The stares that you receive inside the Mathematics building has now tripled. Mr. Jeongâs eyes glaring ahead making everyone part way as if he were Moses and they the Red Sea. Looking down at your hands intertwined with his, your heart skips a beat. This was inappropriate, especially on campus. If someone saw you and asked you what the hell was with the hand holding how would you explain it?
Trying to tug your hand away from his he holds onto you tighter. Glancing back at you for a second, brows furrowed and his lips in the tightest line they all but disappeared. He was in no mood for you to try to escape. Letting go of the possibility of walking next to him you get tugged along like an insolent child.Â
Straight into the Student Center youâre taken into the elevator where he keeps a firm hold of your hand. Only when the elevator reaches the third floor does he let go â his peers and other campus staff becoming visible. Greeting everyone whom he sees cheerfully he takes you back to his office. Opening the door he tells you to have a seat at the available chair in front of his desk. Quickly sitting you hold your backpack against your chest terrified of what heâs going to say to you. He takes a seat exhaling deeply, eyes and face looking exhausted.Â
âYou donât have to look so scared.â He slides into his desk facing you.
âYou looked like you were going to yell at me any second while you dragged me across campus.â
âIâm sorry about that. I just needed to get you to a quiet secluded place before I continued our conversation.â
âWhy did it need to be quiet and secluded?â
âThe whole campus doesnât need to know about my best friendâs problems. Plus, you know people around here. Whether they have the whole story or not what they hear they talk about. Now, what Iâm going to tell you needs to stay between the two of us. I will know if you tell anyone because no one and I repeat no one knows Johnny, and no one knows what is going on in his life. So if I hear his name or his daughterâs name and what is going on I will fail you!â
âIsnât that blackmail?â You tilt your head. âAlso, Iâm pretty sure you canât fail me without a legitimate reason.â Mr. Jeong stares at you blankly. He really wasnât in the mood for lighthearted jokes. âIâm sorry. I understand.â
âJohnny and Lily were left behind by his wife and her mother. One night while he was in his study she packed a bag and left without telling him where she would was going and for how long. It was right after Lilyâs third birthday. Sheâs now five. They havenât heard a word from her for over two years. Heâs sensitive when it comes to her.Â
âIf you think heâs married it means he still has his wedding band on. For the last year heâs told me heâs done with her. Heâs done waiting and that he doesnât want to see or hear from her ever again, but if you saw that he still has his ring on â that means heâs still holding onto the hope that sheâll come back. Lily doesnât remember her mom that much, but she does ask about her. If she asks you donât tell her anything. Johnnyâs told her that she is sick and in a special hospital.â
âWhy doesnât he tell her the truth?â
âSheâs five. She wouldnât understand.â
âStill, when she gets older and the âmom is sick and in the hospitalâ story stops working what will he do then? Tell his daughter that her father is a liar. So not only did her mother ditch her but now her father is a liar.â
He shakes his head sighing. âYouâre young, you donât understand.â
âMr. Jeong, I may be young, but Iâm not stupid. My father has kept me a secret from his entire family. Apparently their super religious who at the time that he ran away were two seconds from joining a cult. He told me right away when I was old enough to understand why I couldnât see his family. Iâve only grown up with my momâs side.Â
âFor years they had to repeat the story until it sunk in, but they were honest. If I had questions they let me ask them no matter how many times they had to answer the same questions. Lily is young now, but she is five years old. What will Mr. Suh do when she realizes that her father canât keep telling her that mommy is in the hospital and him not taking her to see her once. Sheâs going to realize that.â
âIâm sorry to hear about your family,â Mr. Jeong looks at you bewildered. âI understand your point, but sheâs his daughter.â
Mr. Jeong was right. Neither he or you or anyone else had the right to tell Mr. Suh how to raise his own child. He knows whatâs best for her. If he thinks sheâs still too young to understand it is in her best interest to keep things a secret. Plus, his wife may one day come back into her life. It probably is better for her to be left in the dark for now.
âDo you believe sheâll ever come back?â
âI hope she doesnât. Heâs my best friend. I watched a man who was living out his dream life with the woman he loves come crashing down to earth without a parachute. All because of her selfishness. So, no. I donât want her back. Sheâll only hurt him and leave him again when things get tough.â
âBeing a wife and mother was too much for her?â
âNo one knows. She never talked to anyone at all about what she was going through. Not even Johnny.âÂ
âDo you think Lily would like some flowers and chocolates then?â A smile comes to your face. âI have been borrowing her dad for the past three weeks. I feel terrible for taking up so much of his time.â
Leaning back in his chair, Mr. Jeong smiles sweetly. Dimples on full view, eyes sparkling with something you canât quite pinpoint. âI think she would love that.â
âOkay. Iâll be sure to head out and get some goodies for her before I go over to his house today. Now, about my gradesâŚâ
When lunch came around you sent a photo of your grade with a text saying that Mr. Jeong was very proud of you. Putting your phone up to charge you head off to take a small nap before you go out and look for some flowers and chocolates for Lily, and even something for Mr. Suh to show your appreciation.
Now knowing why you havenât seen his wife you canât help but wonder why she left in the first place. Their home is beautiful, Lily from the small glances youâve seen of her before she scurries away â apparently still cautious of you, is a lovely child and sheâs cute as a button! Mr. Suh is, well, delectable, so why did she leave?
Trying not to dwell too much on Mrs. Suhâs absence, you head off to dreamland hoping to get some rest before another grueling day of studying. But, instead of getting a decent rest, your brain apparently concocted a very intense and wet dream. Starring none other than Mr. Suh.
It started out like a normal tutoring session. You were trying your best to solve a problem, but kept messing up. Mr. Suh in his usual lounge wear, a loose fitted shirt â exposing just enough of his chest to have you drooling, leans over to you giving you a chance to be wrapped in the heavenly aroma of his cologne. As he helps you to solve the problem you can feel his breath tickling your neck. His lips feel so close that you swear he presses them against your skin, but he never laid a hand on you.Â
Once he was finished explaining he waited patiently until you finished. Eyes watching you carefully, roaming up and down your face when you meet his gaze. His irises seemed darker, pupils dilated, and mouth ajar as he bit his pen gently between his beautiful white teeth.Â
Feeling shy you get back to your work when a hand on your thigh makes you look up, only to meet Mr. Suhâs lips. A whimper escapes you. His large strong hands cupping your face keeping you close to him. Lips smacking against each otherâs, you melted into the kiss and his touch. One hand traveling down your body until it reaches your waist. Gripping you tightly he pulls you over to him. Half your body dangling over his lap.Â
âSit on my lap.â He tells you between kisses. âI want to feel you on top of me.â
As you clammer to your feet going to straddle him your alarm blared loudly before you had a chance to finish the dream. Sitting up in your bed, body sticky with sweat, you opt to take a quick shower and change into more comfortable clothes. A nice cold shower should get your mind out of the gutter.Â
Once fully dried and and no longer thinking of fucking your tutor, you change into a pair of distressed blue denim jeans and a loose gray hoodie before grabbing your phone, keys, purse, and backpack to head out and get Lily and Mr. Suh something special. On your way out your door you hear a ding from your phone.Â
Great job!Â
Iâm so proud of you and I hope youâre proud of yourself too! Iâm thinking something special should be done to commemorate this momentous occasion. Weâll need to think of something together. See you later. J. Suh
You canât help the bright smile spreading across your face as you merrily skip down the hallway to the staircase. Feeling like you just won the lottery you truly feel proud of yourself. Both Mr. Suh and Mr. Jeong, praising you for your efforts. There was no doubt in your mind. You have to find something nice to thank Mr. Suh for everything that heâs done.
Thanks to Mr. Jeong you knew which kind of chocolates to get Lily and what kind of flowers were her favorite. The Best Uncle of the Year, his words exactly, coming in handy with loads of information. It didnât take long to shop around for Lily, but what the Best Friend of the Year, another term he boldly stated, didnât do was help you with Mr. Suh. Stating clearly, âheâll be appreciative of anything you get him.âÂ
So, you decided to get him some flowers too, a small assortment, and some chocolates of his very own. Fancier chocolates that your parents love to nibble on every now and then. Men like chocolate too, you assert in your mind.Â
Driving over to Mr. Suhâs you canât help but feel antsy. Feeling nervous about interacting with Lily makes your stomach churn painfully. Sheâs made sure to keep her distance from you. Eyeing you skeptically whenever she does grace you with her presence. Time and time again, Mr. Suh tries to get her to say hi to you properly but to no avail.
This doesnât help solidify your dream job of being an Elementary teacher. Especially when an Elementary school aged child wants nothing to do with you.Â
Pulling up to Mr. Suhâs house you see his car in the driveway. Your heart starts beating faster as you gather everything â putting your purse safely in the trunk since you wonât be needing it inside his house. Trying your best to hold the two small bouquets, you duck walk up to the front door. Before you can even ring the bell, Mr. Suh opens it with a bright smile on his face.
âWelcomââ he stops staring at you. âWhat in the worldâŚâ
âUh, I uh,â you fiddangle the bouquets holding the one out for him. âI wanted to say thank you for helping me. Without your help I would never have gotten that C and I would probably be swimming in a sea of failure rethinking my life choices and career right now. So, I uh, just got these to say thank you. Ummm.. th-thank you!âÂ
Blinking, he bounces from your face then to the flowers. Not making any attempt at reaching for them. Just like on the first day, a single strand of sweat trickles down the side of your face. This was a terrible idea. A card would have sufficed. A thank you for tolerating my dumbass for the past three weeks card and maybe a gift card to a restaurant. But no, you didnât think of that.Â
Lowering the bouquet you turn in the direction of the trash can that was sitting out by the curb for tomorrow. âTh-This was stupid, huh?â Your face starts burning up. âI-Iâll just dispose of these.âÂ
Turning around you head down the two steps to the pathway leading down to the driveway. Halfway down the path you're whipped around and wrapped in a tight hug. The flowers becoming squished in the process. Looking up at the person engulfing you in a constrictor hug you find Mr. Suh. Becoming stiff as a statue you glance around wondering if this is your mind playing tricks on you or if it is indeed real. After that dream you had this surely couldnât be real.Â
âDonât throw them out,â he whispers, holding you even tighter.Â
âO-Okay,â you murmur, body starting to relax. âS-So you like them?â
Chuckling he pulls away from you enough to look down into your eyes. âI love them. It was very thoughtful of you.â
Managing to shove them higher you put on a bright smile. âWell, then these are for you Mr. Suh! I also bought you some chocolates. My mom and dad like these. I always get it for them for their anni ââ you stop yourself. âSp-Special occasions. Or when I want something from them.â You turn your almost blunder into a joke. âI also have some flowers and chocolates for Lily. Mr. Jeong told me what her favorites are.â
Again youâre wrapped into a tight embrace. Mr. Suhâs body hunching over until his face is buried in your neck. âThank you,â he pulls you close to him. âThank you.â
Proud of yourself for the second time today you wrap your arms around your tutor. How long has it been since someone other than family or Mr. Jeong showed him kindness? How long has it been since they thought to do something for him and his daughter? Hearing a sniff your ears perk up.Â
âMr. Suh?â
Stepping away from you he quickly wipes his eyes. âAhh, thatâs embarrassing,â he chuckles. âDonât worry about me. Itâs just been a while.â
âDaddy?â A small voice comes from the door. âDaddy!â
âWhat is it sweetheart?â He quickly leaves your side rushing over to Lily.Â
Taking in a huge breath holding it in as you make your approach to the Princess of the mansion. You get down on your haunches and show her the bouquet of flowers.
âHi Lily, we havenât really met each other yet.â She goes behind Mr. Suh looking around his legs at you. Introducing yourself, you reach out the flowers towards her. âA little birdie told me that your favorite flowers are Tiger Lilies. Is this true?â
The moment she looks down at the flowers her little eyes light up. Slowly letting go of Mr. Suhâs legs, she comes in front of you. Looking up at her dad he laughs happily.
âTheyâre for you, sweetheart,â he pats her head.
Reaching out she takes the bouquet smelling each flower her tiny nose can reach. âI love these,â she wraps her arms around the flowers.
âI also heard you like Snickers,â you pull out some candy for her.Â
Again her eyes light up. âI love them too!!â She squeals while taking the chocolate. âDaddy look!â
âI see. Now what do we say when we receive a gift?â
âThank you!â
âYouâre welcome.â
âGo on inside and weâll put these flowers in some water,â he shoos Lily inside.Â
âOkay!â
Running off she leaves the two of you alone. Standing back up, you canât help but smile lovingly at the little girl. She really is cute.Â
âThank you for this,â Mr. Suh calls you to attention. âI havenât seen her this happy in a while. It really means a lot to me.â
âWell, I just figured I should surprise her and give her something because I am borrowing her dad. I know youâd rather spend your time with your daughter and relaxing after work, but because of me you canât do that for a while.âÂ
âItâs not all bad,â he walks into his home and you follow. âHaving you around these last three weeks has been fun.â
âLiar.âÂ
Mr. Suh lets out a hardy laugh while you both head into the kitchen. Sitting your bag down at the table like usual you watch him and his daughter put the flowers you gave them in some water. Then, Mr. Suh giving Lily some of her candy you brought her. But what shocked you is when she came running up to you with her arms open wide.
âI love my presents! Thank you!â She hugs you. Stunned you barely have time to hug her back before she lets you go running off to play.Â
âWowâŚâ you look back at Mr. Suh. âI thought she hated me.â
âNo way! Sheâs been curious about you. She asks me questions most nights before she goes to sleep.â
âShe does?â Shocked, you stare in the direction she left in.
âYes,â Mr. Suh sits down with a cup of coffee and he ever so politely brings you one as well. âSheâs very cautious. We donât have many visitors. Most of the family is a good distance away from us.â He takes a sip, his body relaxing. âThe only time we see them is during the holidayâs. Shame really. She has cousins around her age but she barely gets to spend time with them.â
âHave you ever thought of moving?â
What the hell are you saying?! You curse yourself.Â
âI have but this is the only home she knows. Plus,â he fiddles with his wedding band. âIâm still holding out for something.â
Staring down at his ringed finger fire burns inside of you. How can a woman be so selfish to leave the man she loved hanging by a thread? If she wanted to leave, okay. But you just donât up and leave and never come back and donât officially break things off! That is cowardly and selfish!Â
âAnytime Lily wants to hang out, Iâm available,â you try to bring the subject back to something lighter. âI think as long as I give her candy Iâll be on her good side, right?âÂ
âBribery, already?â He looks stunned. âYouâre not even a teacher yet and youâre resorting to such tactics.â
Stunned, you stare at him with wide eyes. âA-A teacher? How did you know?â
âJaehyun. The course heâs teaching is for Education majors, is it not?â
âRight,â you scratch the back of your neck. âForgot about that. Oh! Mr. Jeong said he may owe you one or two beers for helping me. Make sure he keeps that promise!â
Pulling out your holy binder of math, you get things ready for today's lesson.
âActually,â Mr. Suh places his hand on top of yours. âWhy donât we skip todayâs lesson? We should celebrate your accomplishment.â
âAccomplishment? I got a C-, that means âC better luck next time.ââ
Laughing, Mr. Suh shakes his head. âWell I see it as âC, she can be taught.â So, listen to your tutor. Weâre taking a break today.â
âA break...â You nod sitting back in the chair. âO-Oh! A break! Iâm sorry! You probably have something planned for Lily!â Quickly you start packing your backpack. âIâm sorry, I should have read between the lines. Iâll hurry up so you two can spend the evening together.â
âStop!â Mr. Suhâs voice booms in your ears, startling you. âLike I said earlier, we need to celebrate your accomplishment.â Standing up, he starts to walk away. âCome, follow me.âÂ
Gulping, your palms turning sweaty you ring them on your jeans before standing up. Mr. Suh leads you back into the living room and this time you have a chance to really look around. Everything was immaculate. White carpet with white furniture. A black stoned fireplace. A large flat screen tv sitting above it. A few plants in the corners of the room and a couple on the coffee table and end tables. Something you would see out of a magazine. Not really a homey touch. Something that seems to fit his style more so than a style that suits a home with a little girl.Â
Leaving the living room youâre taken down a corridor to a room where he opens the door with a key. Placing the key back into his pocket your heart starts to beat faster. What in the world could he be hiding? A room that needs to be locked! Thinking back on the movie Fifty Shades of Grey you slowly start to back away. Afraid that Mr. Suh has some weird fetish that heâs about to unleash on you â however, youâre taken aback when the room turns out to be a normal study.Â
Slumping forward your heart slows down. Thank goodnessâŚ
âItâll just be a small glass,â he holds the door open for you. âI thought we could celebrate with some wine. Youâre old enough to drink, right?â
Glaring you turn to his direction. âIâve been able to drink for a while now, Mr. Suh. Do I really look that young?â
Chuckling he goes into a cabinet taking out two wine glasses. âYou do actually. You still have that âthe world is my oysterâ glow about you. Go on, pick one.â
âI donât know wines. I know beer but not wine.â
Snorting he shakes his head. âCollege days,â he grabs a bottle of red wine pouring you a smaller glass than himself. âYouâll learn when youâre older.â
âYouâre not that much older, Mr. Suh. And yet you speak like youâre well into your forties.â
Sitting down on the couch in his study he lets out a huge tired sigh. âSome days it feels like Iâm pushing fifty.â
Joining him at the opposite end making sure you donât intrude on his space you take a small sip. The taste making you cringe slightly but it was smoothe going down. The last wine you had was like drinking tanbark â woody with a dryness of a desert. This held a tinge of sweetness.
âWhatâs it like to be a dad?âÂ
âPardon?â He looks at you surprised.Â
âSorry for the sudden question,â you giggle realizing it was really an out of the blue question. âI just mean, Lily is awfully cute. I donât have any friends who are already parents. I know personally I want three kids one day. A boy, a girl, and then to adopt or foster a child. Thatâs been my goal since I was a kid. Perhaps I should have asked, whatâs it like to be a parent?â
âHard.â He stirs the liquid in his glass. âPeople who donât have children see the good and bad moments. When the child is well behaved or is so cute you canât help but fall in love. You want a child right then and there. Vow to the world and everyone around you that you want a houseful of them.Â
âThen, there are times when no matter what, you canât get your kid to stop crying. Or, they misbehave and you donât know what to do and how to correct the behavior. They scream and throw things and have tantrums in public and itâs embarrassing. People blame the parents right away saying they need to do better. Thatâs the hard part. People assume youâre not doing a good job but youâre doing the best you can. What works with one child doesnât work with the other. You canât use blueprints for a museum to build a shed.Â
âSo you need to rethink your game plan and just when you think you have everything figured out, BOOM!â He shouts startling you. âYour kid changes the game. But I wouldnât want to think of a world where Lily isnât in it. Sheâs the best thing that has ever happened to me. Sheâll always be the best thing thatâs happened to me. Sheâs taught me how to love someone unconditionally. To know that if she is in trouble I will willingly throw my life away to protect her. The moment I held her in my arms for the first time was the moment I knew I would and will die for her.â
âWowâŚthat wasâŚbeautiful.âÂ
Mr. Suh turns to you to see you looking at him in awe. Snickering he takes a sip of his wine, a light flush coming to his cheeks. âYouâll know how it feels when you become a mother.â
âI hope I will. And what about being a teacher?â
Smirking, he slides down on the couch. âThe first year is hard. The second year is still hard but you sort of know what to expect. By your third year youâll be a pro. Itâs a job that not everyone can do but those who do it know how amazing it truly is. Oh, a piece of advice â keep your lesson plans for five years at a time. Thatâs what one of my professors told me. After five years redo them. That way itâs one less thing you have to worry about. Creating lesson plans is a pain, so anyway you can relieve that will always be beneficial for you.â Nodding you keep this tidbit of advice locked in your memory. âPray tell, why did you choose the teaching profession?â
Shrugging you take a sip of your wine. âIâve always loved school. I like being in school and learning. I would help out any chance I could get. I was even able to leave and help out the other school staff since I got done with my work quickly. When I was in High School a couple teachers said Iâd make the perfect teacher so I listened to them and here I am. Failing miserablyâŚâ
âYouâre not failing miserably. Youâre just failing right now.â
You roll your eyes. âGeezâŚthanks, Mr. Suh.â
Laughing he places his glass on the end table closest to him before shifting closer to you. âFrom now on you can call me Johnny.â
âYou too? Man you and Mr. Jeong really are cut from the same cloth.â
âWhat about Jaehyun?â
âHe wanted me to call him by his first name too. I mean yeah Iâve spoken to him a few times because of this whole tutoring thing but not enough to feel comfortable calling him by his first name. Plus, it would cross the lines of the student teacher dynamic.â
âMaybe he wants you to feel comfortable around him.â Mr. Suh peers down at you.Â
Snorting, you take another small sip of your wine. âIf he wants me to feel comfortable he needs to stop making everywhere he goes look like heâs on a runway.â
Cracking up Mr. Suh places a hand on your knee to hold himself up. The small gesture making your body numb with hope that he wonât remove his hand too soon. Visions of your dream springing to life in your mind. How he wanted you to sit on his lap. How you were seconds from kissing him. Gulping you see him wiping his eyes.Â
âSo he still hasnât broken that habit?â
âHabit?â
âBack when we were in college, Jaehyun was the âit boy,â on campus. All the girls wanted him. It was crazy. He never paid them any mind but he was aware of the magnetism he held. He started running a hand through his hair and would hear girls screaming their heads off. Heâd bite his lip, smirk, and show his dimples â all to give them just a taste of attention, but he would never go further than that.â
Leaning closer to Mr. Suh you ask him a question you never thought youâd ask. âIs Mr. JeongâŚyou knowâŚinto guys?â
Staring flabbergasted, Mr. Suh pushes your forehead back with his index finger. âI would never bring up men around Jaehyun again. No. Believe me. He has no interest in men.â Mr. Suh looks you up and down for a second before chugging the rest of his wine. âTrust me.â
âSorry if I was offensive. Itâs just the way you were talking made it seem like he was teasing people because he knew they would never have his heart.â
âThatâs exactly what he did. But not because heâs gay. Jaehyun,â he sighs. âHeâs a strange man. One second he seems head over heels for someone, the next, heâs flirting with someone else. I think the prospect of settling down with someone scares him. So he gives them an inch and hopes they donât take a mile. But they always do and he leaves them.â
âSo, Mr. Jeong is scared to be in a relationship?â
âIn a manner of speaking.â
âWow, I feel bad for him.â
Chuckling, Mr. Suh sits back intrigued. âSince weâre talking openly for once. What about you, my dear student? Any boys youâre interested in? Or should I ask about girls too?â He winks.
âGuys. Thatâs it for me.â Your face starts to warm. âThere is one personâŚâ you fiddle with your fingers. âTheyâre super smart, handsome, kind, and I donât knowâŚI just love being around them. I still have a lot to learn but Iâm hoping one day Iâll be given the chance to get to know them better.â
âAnyone I know?â He nudges you, winking.
âE-Eh?!âÂ
Fear quickens your heartbeat. You tried to be as vague as humanly possible. There is no way that he can tell youâre talking about him. Handsome, smart, kind â qualities that can describe half of the world! No way in hell could he narrow it down to himself.Â
âCome now, you can tell me. Itâs Jaehyun, isnât it?â
âWh-What?!â You squeak.
âEveryone falls for him. Itâs a natural thing. No need to be shy about it.â
âMr. Suh, really I ââ
âJohnny.â He corrects.
âJ-JohnâŚMr. Suh!â
âCome on, itâs not that hard. JohnâŚnyâŚâ he says his name slowly.
âIâm not an imbecile!â You put down your glass. âAnd I donât have feelings for Mr. Jeong! The person I was talking about was you ââ freezing you try to come up with a different response. âYouâŚyouâll never know! A womanâs heart is a land of mystery. Itâs a secret!â
Mr. Suh stares at you. Eyes scanning over your features. Hoping that your trembling body wonât catch his attention. How could you have been so stupid? You are an imbecile! You almost let it slip that you have feelings for your tutor! Hell you donât even know what kind of feelings you have for him. Lust? Hell yeah. Infatuation? Definitely! Pity? Only for Lily. Like? S-Sure...Â
Turning away from his gaze you wipe your hands on your jeans. âIâm sorry for shouting. Youâve been kind to me this entire time. I owe everything to you. I just gotâŚdefensiveâŚâ
âNo. I should apologize. I didnât intend to press you to that point. But I have to ask,â he moves closer to you, his hand gently resting under your chin. Turning your head to face him he stares deep into your eyes. âIs this secret personâŚme?â
Sitting in the passenger seat you stare out the window. Mr. Suh sent you a message on Friday that stated Lily was sick and he needed to take care of her so tutoring was off, but to come on Saturday, today, which youâre not particularly excited for. The unbeknownst blessing of not having lessons yesterday was that your car was in the shop and there was no one to take you to your lesson.Â
Granted, the garage still hasn't looked at your car yet, promising to have it done by tomorrow around lunch â Doyoung has offered to drive you to Mr. Suhâs since Jen has practice. Sighing, you rest your head against the window.
âWhatâs up with you? Thought this tutor of yours was helping you.â
âHe is. I actually got a passing grade last time.âÂ
âThen whatâs the problem?â
âHave you ever met someone that youâve instantly liked? You may not know them but there is this undying attraction to them?â
âHeâs hot isn't he?â Doyoung snickers.Â
âYes. Like just my type. Heâs tall, muscular but not overly buff, he has the cutest lips. Like they remind me of a cat and heâs gentle and sweet. You should see him with his daughter and ââ
âHold up!â Doyoung slows down at the red light before glancing your way. âHeâs a dad?â
âYeah. His daughter's name is Lily and sheâs so cute!â
âNo.â
âNo?â
âWhatever youâre thinking, stop.â
âWhat if Iâm not thinking about anything?â
âIâve known you our whole lives. You donât just randomly bring up the topic of liking someone without reason. If he has a child he isnât someone you need to worry about.â
âWhy not?â
âHe needs to focus on raising his kid, not getting his dick wet.â He says bluntly.Â
Turning to him, shocked by his choice of words Doyoung just shrugs as he proceeds forward. âDid you have to say that?!â
âYouâre blushing arenât you? How many dreams have you had about fucking him?â
âNone!â You shriek but then start mumbling. âI always wake up before the good stuff.â
âWhy would you put yourself through this? Heâs a father. Heâs your tutor. Once the semester is done and over with you wonât see him again. Heâs older and youâre still in college. Why?â
âBecauseâŚbecauseâŚâ you sigh, turning back to the window. âI donât know.â
âDoes he know?â
Groaning, you bang your head against the window, âyeah...â
âHow did he find out?â
Staring out into the traffic you drift back to that evening in Mr. Suhâs studyâŚ
âTurning your head to face him he stares deep into your eyes. âIs this secret personâŚme?â
âWh-What?! Mr. SuhâŚâ you turn from him, your face growing warmer. âWh-What makes you ask that kind of question? Youâre my tutorâŚâ
âBecause on the first day you clearly told someone you thought I was hot.â He says matter of factly.Â
âEh?! S-S-So you did look at my phone!â
âI had to look at it to turn it off. And yes, the message in very large print clearly stated that your friend wanted a picture.â
âSh-She was just joking! I swear! Sheâs very blunt.â
âSo the message you sent was in regards to me being hot?â He quirks a brow.Â
âNo! I meanâŚyesâŚI meanâŚâ
Moving away from you Mr. Suh runs a hand through his hair. âItâs best for you not to like me.â
Feeling a sharp pain hit your heart you look at him as if someone told you your dog passed away. Bewildered. Heartbroken. âWh-Why?â You attempt to ask firmly but the quivering in your jaw prevents you.Â
Chuckling he crosses his long legs. Arms settling across his chest. âIâm married.â He holds up his ring finger. âNo point in crushing on a married man. Plus, I have a child. I donât have the time or energy to deal with a small infatuation.â
A small infatuation?! Glaring at him he looks completely disinterested in your unwilling confession. What you feel is not a small infatuation! Itâs not puppy love or displaced affection! And for him to sit here nonchalantly like your presence annoys himâŚyou could justâŚjustâŚ
Pushing yourself to your feet you march in front of him. Heâs married? Ha! If only he knew that you knew his wife left not only him but his daughter. Over her, heâs still holding onto some kind of hope! Why would he do that?! She left him! Sheâs gone, most likely never to come back! Holding on to hope will only hurt him in the end and Lily! And his daughterâŚso what?! All of this is a means of deflecting!
âItâs not a small infatuation. Iâm not a teenager. I know what and how I am feeling. Yes, I sent a text message to my friend saying that you were hot. If you havenât noticed at all, youâre incredibly hot! The hottest man Iâve ever seen! Not once did I feel any amount of attraction to anyone Iâve been in school with, that is until you came along! Do you think I wanted to have a crush on my tutor? Do you know how hard it is to focus sometimes?
âAlso, I clearly noted the wedding ring on your finger. But Iâm also aware that ââ you pause. âIâmâŚâ Calm downâŚbreathe⌠Taking a huge inhale you let the air fill your lungs. Simmering down the anger that was building up inside you. âIâm also aware that just because youâre married doesnât mean you canât have feelings for someone else. Sadly weâre not a species that has only one love for the rest of our life. I believe only a couple of species on the planet are like that.â
âSo what do you suggest?â Mr. Suh reaches up grabbing your wrists. âYou want me to cheat on my wife?â He yanks you down. Your body falling on top of his. âIs that what you want me to do?â He grabs your legs and easily moves you so youâre straddling his lap.Â
âWh-What are you doing?â You try to move away from him but he holds you firmly in his arms.Â
Pressing his lips against your ear â unfortunately sending shivers down your spine and a spark of fire to your core he firmly states, âanswer the question.â
âN-NoâŚâ
âNo, you donât want to answer the question or no, you donât want me to cheat?â
âBoth!â
Arms falling to the couch he allows you to crawl off of him. Moving as far away from him as possible you wait until your heart calms down. The moment you waited for. The moment youâve fantasized about did not pan out how you truly wanted it to. You were mere seconds from telling him you knew about his wife. The only way you could have known is from Mr. Jeong, and by no means weâre you going to get him in trouble.
âI think I should go.â You get up heading for the door. âForget I even mentioned anything.â
âWait!â Stopping as your feet barely cross over the threshold you glance over your shoulder. âIâm sorry.â Mr. Suh apologizes with his head low to his chest. âI-I didnât meanâŚâ
âWh-What?â You turn completely to look at him. Hands interlaced together tightly. Knuckles turning white as snow. His hair hanging over his eyes making him look more apologetic. More ashamed⌠âM-Mr. Suh?â You call gently.Â
His hands unclasp, one reaching up to wipe his eyes. Without thinking you spring over to him. Startling him as you push his shoulders back until theyâre resting on the back of the couch â eyes red and tear stained. Straddling his lap you plant a gentle kiss on his lips. His body freezes beneath you but you pay it no mind. This is what youâve wanted. To feel what it would be like to kiss him. To feel his body pressed against yours.Â
Leaving soft comforting kiss after kiss, his hands find purchase on your waist. Slowly he starts to kiss you back. His lips moving along with yours tentatively. Unsure and if this is right. But when a groan coming from the back of his throat pierces your ears you kiss him deeper. Opening your mouth for his tongue to enter.Â
It doesnât take long for the kiss to grow steamy. Your body burning up from the inside out. Stomach churning to the sounds coming from your tutor. Low growls that tell you heâs holding back with all his might. Wanting to feel all of him you take matters into your own hands. As his tongue slips into your mouth you quickly wrap your lips around it, sucking on the wet slippery muscle. Giving him a taste of what it would be like on another part of his body. His hands grip your waist tightly. Eyes closed shut. Brows furrowed while you work your magic. His face, his expressions, the noises heâs making driving you forward to do more. Much much more.
With one final loud suck of his tongue you pull back. Chest heaving heavily you attack his neck. Biting, nipping, kissing and sucking on the taught flesh. Grazing your tongue across his Adamâs apple has him pushing you onto your back. Now hovering over you he stares down at you with wild eyes. Pupils dilated and filled with lust.Â
âKiss me, pleaseâŚâ you beg for him with your arms wide open.Â
Gulping loudly Mr. Suh lowers himself to you. His chest sliding up yours making you squirm beneath him. His lips skate over yours, a whisper of a kiss to the corner of your mouth. Whimper after whimper comes from you. Never before have you been this desperate to feel someoneâs lips on yours. To feel their body on top of you â pressing you into a couch until you canât escape.Â
âYouâre so beauti ââ
âDaddy!!â Lily calls out for him. âDaddy!!â
In a matter of seconds Mr. Suh is off of you. Back pressed against the arm of the couch from the opposite end. Hair mused. Chest rising and falling rapidly and a rather noticeableâŚyou look away from his lap.Â
âY-You need to leave!â He scrambles to his feet.
âDaddy!â Lily cries out.Â
âComing!â He says frantically.
âMr. Suh, IâŚâ
âJust leave!â He shouts before leaving his study in a hurry. âLily! Sweetheart, whatâs wrong?!â
âHe saw a text I sent to Jen about him being hot. Didnât take much to know I was into him,â you tell Doyoung leaving out the sorted details.Â
âWhat are you going to do?â
âI would run away and avoid him but I kind of need his help in order to pass.â Turning to your friend with a somber face you try your best to smile but a single tear slides down your cheek. âSo Iâm going to pass and put him behind me after this semester.â
Reaching over, Doyoung places his hand in yours. âIâm sorry, kid.âÂ
âMe too.â You wipe your eye.Â
Within five minutes you were in front of Mr. Suhâs house. Doyoung whistling the moment he sees the place. Asking if you wanted him to walk you to the door for extra support you declined the offer. Telling him to be here at 6PM or at least to have his cell on hand if you should need to call him for an earlier pick up, he reassures you that heâll be close by.Â
As you make your way up to the house Doyoung calls your name. Turning to look back youâre engulfed in his arms. âI know this is going to be hard but please stay strong, okay?â He asks you.
Nodding and giving into the sweetest, softest hug known to mankind you melt into him. âI will.â
âIf you need ANYTHING, call me or text me. Iâll be over here ASAP. Got it?â
âMmmâŚâ you nod.Â
âSee you soon.â
âSee you soon, and thank you!â You shout, waving your hand.Â
Waving back, Doyoung gets into his car and drives off down the road. Turning back to the house you find Mr. Suh at the door. Eyes dark and unreadable. Walking up to him his aura is different. Then again, the hot makeout session the other day could be the reason.Â
âYouâre late.â He says as you pass by him.
âI needed a ride. Sorry.â You head straight for the kitchen. âOh. Before I forget.â You pull out a small bag with some chicken noodle soup in it and orange juice. âFor Lily.â
âSheâs fine.â He brushes past you without taking the bag.Â
âI see.â Leaving the bag on the counter near the kitchen sink you take your seat. âIâve already done the homework.â You take out your binder.Â
âHand it to me.â
Doing as instructed you wait for Mr. Suh to check your work. His hand scribbles down where youâve made mistakes. Of course there were mistakes. You havenât been able to get the kiss you had with him out of your mind. Even in your sleep you feel his lips and hands on you. Taking out your textbook you open up to the chapter Mr. Jeong went over yesterday to distract yourself.
âWhat is this mess?â Mr. Suh breaks you out of your thoughts. âThis!â He shoves your homework up to your face where all you see are red markings. âThis is unacceptable!â
âSorry.â You look down.Â
âWhat happened? You should have been able to get past this with flying colors?â Shrugging you avoid looking at him. âAnswer me!â
âI donât know what happened!â
âDid you double check your work? Did you read the questions carefully?!â
âI thought I did.â
âWell thinking wasnât on your side now was it?!â He snarls.
âLook!â You shout. âIâm sorry! I didnât mean to get them all wrong! Iâm sorry Iâm too stupid to understand this! Why do I need to learn this anyway?! I want to teach Kindergarten! I want to have fun and watch them learn their alphabet and numbers. Why do I need to learn all this other stuff?!â Tears start pouring down your face.Â
âBecause you donât know what grade you will be assigned to! Thatâs why! So enough with the tears and pay attention!â
âWhy are you being so mean?â You sniff.Â
He goes quiet, his body rigged. Ever since you walked up to him heâs been a real asshole for no reason at all. Yes, you got questions wrong â knowing itâs only because the kiss that you canât get out of your mind being the main culprit behind the insurmountable amount of red ink on your homework. But this, this behavior because you got answers wrong is not that the Johnny⌠Mr. Suh, that you know.Â
Turning his head from you he lets out a huge exhale. âBecause being nice to you ended up with usâŚâ he stops himself before proceeding with the real reason heâs in a shitty mood.
âSo that constitutes you being mean to me instead?!â Taking out your phone which you had on mute you start to type out an S.O.S to Doyoung.
âNo phones!â He grabs your phone. âI told you this already. Are you having a hard time following simple rules?!â
âI was telling my friend to pick me up! Give me my phone!â
âWhat?! I cleared my schedule to help you and youâre going to leave? Youâre here to learn so thatâs what youâre going to do. Now sit down and listen to me young lady!â
âNo! Youâre not my father and youâre not my teacher!â You challenge by packing up your belongings.
âI said sit down!â He stands up his body looming over you threateningly.Â
âNo!â You tremble in rage. âGive me my phoneâŚback!!â
âSo you can contact that boyfriend of yours?â
Your arms fly from your sides exasperated. âBoyfriend?!âÂ
âYes. The boy glaring daggers at me!â
âGlare? What glare?! Are you talking about Doyoung?! Heâs my best friend. Iâve known him my whole life! W-WaitâŚare youâŚjealous?!â
Quickly Mr. Suhâs demeanor changes from hostile tutor to blubbering idiot. âJ-Jealous?! Wh-What?! Thatâs absurd!â
âIf youâre not jealous youâll give me back my phone,â you hold out your hand.
âIâm not jealous and youâre not getting your phone back. Youâre here to learn!â
âGive me my phone!â
âNo! Now sit down.â Ignoring his order you zip up your now full again backpack and hurl it over your shoulders. âWh-What are you doing?!â
âLeaving.â
âYou canât leave!â
âIâm my own person. Iâm free to go wherever I please.â
âIf you leave I wonât tutor you anymore!â He threatens.
âFine with me.â You continue to pack your things.
âY-Youâll fail!â
âGuess I will.â
âYou canât be serious.â You ignore him as you head out of the kitchen. âY-Yah!!â He chases after you. âAre you stupid?!â
âAlready told you I was the first day we met.â
âStop this!â He grabs your wrist. Halting in front of him you donât bother turning around. âFine. Take it.â He growls, placing your phone in your hand. âThere. Now will you stay?â
âNo.â You click send and head to the front door.
âWhat?! I gave you back your phone!â
âSo?â You smirk. âYou think that means that Iâll stay here? Iâm not going to deal with someone who has an attitude problem. It doesnât help me at all.â
âI donât have an attitude problem.â
âUh, yeah, you do.â
âI donât!â
âFrom the moment I walked inside youâve been cross with me. Why? Is it because we kissed the other day? Is it because Lily is sick and youâre tired? Or is it because you saw me hugging someone else?â Mr. Suh looks away from you the moment you mention the hug. Shocked, you cross your arms over your chest. âNo way,â you chuckle. âDonât tell me that Mr. Suh has a wittle crush,â you say in a baby voice. âWouldnât that be something? Especially after all that bullshit about it being bad for me to like you.â
âStop.â His fists clench at his sides, his body trembling as he glares at you.
âWhat? Is it because Iâm right? Did you fall for me when I kissed you?â You press.
âI said stop!â
âCome now, do share with the class how youâre feeling,â you spread your arms open as if youâre talking to more than just Mr. Suh. Seething with rage, you peer up at him through your lashes. âCome now, Johnny.âÂ
A sharp pain strikes down your spine as your back makes contact with the wall closest to the door â a tiny alcove just barely big enough for you to nestle into you, no escape in sight. You gasp for air as strong hands grip both your waist and your neck, making sure that you donât get away. Lips crash down onto yours with such force youâre sure the metallic taste in your mouth is your own blood. Teeth crash into teeth, the grip on your waist tightens â eyes getting blurry with tears as your air supply starts to run low.Â
Pulling back for a seconds, Mr. Suh takes in a breath allowing you to breathe as well, only for his lips to crash down onto yours again. This kiss was anything but gentle. Itâs rough and raw like heâs trying to devour your soul one kiss at a time. Stomach swirling like a tornado when he growls against your lips, a beast waiting to devour itâs prey â your knees almost give out from the hottest guttural groan youâve ever heard a man make in your life, your thighs clenching together. Â
âYouâre such a brat,â he grips your waist tighter leaving out a shaky breath.Â
Mr. Suhâs grip on your neck loosens as his body presses against yours, the feeling of his arousal already present. Gasping, your arms wrap around his neck drawing him closer to you. His tongue skates across your lips, begging for entrance. Parting your lips, his tongue swirls around yours fighting for dominance, which you gladly complied â mind already turning to mush at the slightest touch and kiss he presses against you.
Pulling back he leaves you with a single peck on your lips as both of your chests rapidly heave â your breath mixing with his, unknown feelings blending in with each otherâs.
âI-I think you need to be taught some manners.â He says breathlessly.Â
âI-Iâm sorryâŚâ you plead while your mind races for what might come if he does in fact punish you.
He snickers, his eyes cloudy and hooded, a lusftul sinister look plastered on his face. âLiar.â He squeezes your neck tighter, his eyes starting to close.
âPl-PleaseâŚc-canâtâŚbreatheâŚâ
Laughing he grips your neck even harder â still not tight enough to do any real damage, but your breath still feels staggered each breath you take in. âGood!â He hisses and trails his lips over your cheek before he kisses the corner of your mouth. âYou dare to argue with me in my own home then proceed to tease me!â His grip on your waist tightens while he pulls you into him, your bodies flush against each otherâs. âYou insolent brat!âÂ
Kissing you again the little air you were able to breathe is taken from you. Your body growing limp in his hold. Your mind lost to the lust thatâs blazing through you like a rocket. Itâs embers striking every nerve in your body â the slightest touch of his lips to yours makes you whimper, the grip of his hand on your waist growing tighter till it feels as if heâll leave impressions has you shivering. Your lips move along with his desperately, waiting to be consumed by him to have your whole existence wrecked by a single glance from him. Whatever he wants to do to you, youâll gladly comply. A slave to his touch you become engulfed by him.Â
Like a switch going off, Mr. Suh rips you from the wall by your neck and youâre free from him. âI will never be jealous,â he rolls his neck, eyes growing dark with hunger each step he takes towards you. âThat little twerp can have you only when Iâm done with you.â
The powerful wolf and the meek rabbit you back away from, your hands raised in both defense and to placate him. âI-I donât want himâŚâ
Smirking, he continues to stalk towards you your body getting closer and closer to the couch. âWhy is that?â
Your heels smack against the bottom of the couch. Trapped again you canât go anywhere else without him catching you easily. Your body trembles, your skin covered in goosebumps. âI want you!â You say desperately reaching out to him. âOnly you.â
Pushing you down onto the couch, Johnny wastes no time at all. Towering over you, his eyes so dark and full of feral lust mirroring your own, his gaze washes over you inch by inch. Stopping at your breasts, you involuntarily take a deep breath in â causing your chest to rise and Johnnyâs bottom lip to be sucked between his teeth. His eyes travel lower to your stomach and then pauses for what seems like an eternity â your pelvis, his gaze lingers as sinful thoughts reel through your mind.Â
What it would be like to have his tongue skate over your wet folds. What it would be like to have his fingers ramming inside of you, and the second most sinful thought of all â his dick pummeling into you without a second thought to your wellbeing.Â
Possessed by desire, your legs start to spread apart, a subconscious invitation for him to come closer. To merge his body with your own. On cue, he moves forward just as your legs spread far enough for him to fit between them. One of his hands props his body up while the other touches your cheek gingerly. Your eyes start to close as you give into the soft caress. When his thumb passes over your lips you give it a small kiss.Â
âWhy did you have to do this to me?âÂ
âWhy did you have to do this to me, Mr. Suh?â You throw the question back at him. It wasnât just him that is under a spell, but yourself as well.Â
Ever since you first saw him you wanted to know him, to be a part of his life. Cupidâs arrow didnât just get you â it flew straight into your mind and scrambled your brain. The moment you saw him playing outside with his daughter, the smile on his face; the carefree aura that surrounded him sent you soaring. Entranced the moment your eyes fell on him youâve wondered how havenât jumped him yet.
Leaning into his touch you turn your head kissing the palm of his hand, a faint sent of lotion and soap fill your head; with a splash of your perfume. Your lips travel to his wrist and down his arm, your eyes staring him down wanting nothing more than to feel his lips over your body.
âFuck,â he whispers.Â
âPlease donât punish me, Mr. SuhâŚâ You lick and nip at his wrist.
âShitâŚâ he rasps. âYouâre so beautiful,â he rubs his thumb against your cheek before grabbing your chin. âBut youâre a brat, and brats need to be dealt with.âÂ
Gulping from anticipation you feign innocence. âI-I didnât mean it! Please!â Your mouth says forgive me but your eyes say come and get it.Â
Smirking, Johnnyâs hand travels from your chin down to your neck and across your dĂŠcolletage slowly â making sure every touch has you inching closer and closer to him. âAre you sure about that?â
âYes~â you purr reaching up to him, pulling him down to you.
Johnnyâs eyes grow darker. His grip around your neck loosening. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â He lowers himself onto you more until his chest is pressed against yours. âI donât believe I gave you permission to do that.â Sighing he shakes his head. âWhat am I going to do with you?â
âAnything!â You choke out.Â
His lips meet yours in a gentle yet chilling kiss, âbe careful what you wish for.â He says in a dark husky voice.Â
âYou can do whatever you want to meâŚâ you state firmly. âAnything.â
Stopping the smile that played on his lips, his hand travels down from your dĂŠcolletage to just above the neckline of your low cut shirt. âAre you sure about that?â
Nodding eagerly, you stare up at him. With a swift movement Johnny has you switching positions with him; instead of standing between his legs â he pulls you on top of his lap, your legs straddling him. His hands rest just above your ass â your body sinking until you feel the bulge that is seconds from bursting through his loose fitted jeans. Wanting nothing than to grind your hips against him you withhold the urge.Â
After so many nights of fantasizing about him youâre finally at the moment where your dreams can become reality. Thereâs no way youâre going to screw it up and push him past his comfort zone. Especially, with a burning question in the back of your mind. With the roll of his hips your body gives into the lust youâve kept locked away. Throwing away your inhibitions you grab his cheeks into your hand and smash your lips down onto his.Â
Your hips grinding into each otherâs, both of you gasp for air between kisses â his grip on you tightening, holding you down against him getting out his frustration just as much as youâre chasing to release the frustration within you. Biting his bottom lip youâre desperate to taste him again. To feel his tongue swirling around yours in a forbidden dance of passion.Â
Parting his lips your tongue slides into his mouth only to capture his tongue between your lips. Shifting your body higher up on his, you suck on his tongue as if it were his dick. Mr. Suh groaning, his arms going from the top of your behind to around your waist. Releasing his tongue you go back to kissing him, missing the feeling of his lips on yours.Â
His mouth moves from yours and down to your chin. Angling your head back you give him access to your neck. Nipping, sucking and biting, Mr. Suh marks you, claiming ownership of your body. Moving down to the base of your neck, you melt in his hold a shiver washing over you. Smiling against your neck his lips spread and suck on a sensitive spot. Soft whimpers escape your lips â wanting to both flee from him as well as grab onto his hair to keep yourself in place to savor the delightful feeling.
Moving back from your neck Mr. Suh glances at the art piece heâs created on your body. His hold on you loosens allowing you to find purchase again on his lap both of you hissing when your clothed core brushes against his bulge.Â
Wincing as your hips roll over his again, keeping his hands at your waist to steady your ministrations he confesses. âJ-Just so you know, I-Iâve never done this before.âÂ
âNever done what before?â You ask slowing down before you work yourself up even more.Â
His eyes quiver from fear, apprehension, you canât tell. Touching his cheek you smile and give him a gentle nod of encouragement.Â
âI donât normally want to fuck my students. In fact, Iâve never wanted to do that before until âââ
âUntil?â You give a faint smile.
Rolling his hips you whimper bringing your hand up to your lips shocked by the sound that passed your lips. âWhat do you think?â He asks.
âI never thought of you as someone who sleeps with his students. Especially, not with Lily around ââ gasping you look behind you to the staircase. âI-Is she here? Shit, I didnât think about it until nowâŚâ scrambling to get off of his lap Mr. Suh keeps you in place.
âI wouldnât have started anything with you if Lily were in the house. Sheâs with Jaehyun right now. His neighborâs kids are her classmates. She visits him every now and then to spend more time with them. Itâs okay weâre alone,â he chuckles.
âThank heavens,â you sink into his hold. âWait a second! I thought she was sick. Is she well enough to be around others?â You perk up again.
Avoiding your gaze Johnny clears his throat. âUh, about thatâŚI, uh, lied. Well, I mean she wasnât feeling well. She ate too much chocolate and had a stomach ache, but sheâs fine now.â
Freezing on top of him your eyes widen. âIâm so sorry. I shouldnât have bought so much.â
Wrapping a gentle hand around your neck he pulls you down to him. âShe ate my chocolate apparently. Snuck down at night,â he smiles against your lips. âThe little sneak.â
Smiling along with him you enjoy the warm cozy feeling of his slipping from your neck down to your back, where his his thumb rubs against you with a soothing touch. âSheâs adorable. Youâve done a great job raising her.â
âThank you,â Johnny kisses you gently. âIâm surprised you havenât asked me about her mother,â he pulls away from you hands resting on your hips once again.Â
ShitâŚ
âOh, I, now that you mention it, I havenât met her.â You laugh nervously.
Not believing your realization one bit he squints at you. âExactly what has Jaehyun told you?â
Ears perking up you turn away from him. âMr. Jeong? What do you mean?â
âNow I could be a poor judge of character, but you donât seem like the type of girl who would ruin a marriage just because she has the hots for the husband. So, Iâm guessing you either know or have an inkling as to why you havenât met Lilyâs mother. So, what is it?â
âUmmm, I mean, IâŚâ
A dark aura swirls around Mr. Suh while a devilish grin dances across his face. âHmm, maybe a little coaxing will do the trick,â he moves one of his hands from your hips to between your legs â lifting away from him startled, he uses the opportunity to cup your throbbing core. âSo, what do you know?â He adds pressure while rubbing his hand over you, stirring the neediness to have him buried deep inside of you.
âM-Mr. S-Suh!!â
âCome on, tell me, what do you know?â He presses harder against your pulsating core, your body pushing down against his hand wanting more.Â
Shaking your head you try to prolong his taunting. âN-Nothing! W-We barely talk about you,â a half truth and half lie.Â
Slowing down Johnny goes to remove his hand but you grab his wrist. âOh, do you suddenly remember?âÂ
âDonât stop,â you whimper. âPlease!â You bring his hand back to your now soaking core not caring if your jeans are getting ruined and grind against his hand.
Gulping, Johnny watches you for a second mesmerized by your performance. How youâre so worked up and he hasnât even taken off your clothes. Snapping out of his thoughts he yanks his hand away. âTell me what you know and Iâll continue.âÂ
Crying out you go to grab his hand again but he puts it behind his back. âMR. SUH!!!!âÂ
âTell me what I need to know and if youâre good Iâll give you what you want and then some.âÂ
âWhy do you want to know so badly? Really, Mr. Jeong normally just asks if youâre nice to me and if Iâm actually learning anything. Apparently my grades arenât proof enough.â Your body goes slack against him.
Kissing the top of your head thatâs now resting on his chest, he slides his hands under the hem of your shirt and up your back. The warmth of his fingers making you shiver. âJust tell me, thatâs all you have to do.â He whispers.
Groaning you shake your head. âIf I die its your fault. He told me to keep this knowledge a secret you know.â
âHe wonât hurt you. Now out with it. Iâd like to have some adult time before Lily gets home.â
Sitting up straight almost hitting Johnnyâs chin you clear your throat. âMr. Jeong told me not to mention your wife at all in front of you or Lily. He didnât give me a lot of details but just said that she left and mentioning her would make you upset. So thatâs why I never once asked about her.Â
âI actually wanted to give her a present of appreciation for allowing me to borrow you, this whole time. I assumed she would have preferred spending the end of the day with Lily and yourself, but Mr. Jeong said she wouldnât get it. I thought it meant she was sick or dead. He corrected me.â
âSo, you know everything?â His gaze falls from yours.
âIn a roundabout way, yes.â
âSo, I must ask, are you sure these feelings of yours, arenât out of pity? The poor tutor whose wife ditched him in the middle of the night.â
âStop that!â You shout startling him. âI donât know if youâve forgotten, but I already thought you were irresistible from the moment I saw you. That awkward text message to my friend is evidence enough.â He chuckles, shaking his head still avoiding your gaze. Grabbing his chin you turn and raise his head so heâs looking into your eyes.Â
âNothing has changed. I do not like you out of pity. I like you because youâre resilient. You raised Lily into a sweet girl, really, sheâs adorable. You juggled being a full-time dad with a full-time job. Youâre still able to keep a bachelor like Mr. Jeong around despite it all so youâre either super mega ultra best friends, or youâre loaded and heâs using you for your money.â He cracks a huge smile and you continue. âAnd,â your hand drops from his chin but a single finger slides down his neck, Johnny gulping in the process. âYou obviously take care of your physical health tooâŚâ your finger finds itâs way to the middle of his broad muscular chest.
âThatâs a lot coming from someone who doesn't know me at all.â He attempts to brush off your compliments, but the tinge of pink coming to his cheeks betrays him.Â
âAnd you donât know anything about me aside from the fact that youâre now my tutor and math is definitely not my best subject. Yet here we are,â you roll your pelvis against his. âTwo strangers trying to find something that they need.â
âWhat exactly do I need?â He grunts when a particular roll of your hips makes him buck upwards.
Smirking, you slither down to the floor, crawling between Johnnyâs legs. Locking eyes with him, you run your hands up his thighs and over the tent of his jeans.Â
âA release,â you giggle moving your face closer to where his dick is covered by his jeans.Â
Pressing harder against him you palm him over the taught fabric. âI-Is that so?!!â He says breathlessly trying to keep his cool.
âMhmm, oh and maybe a tight pussy to shove your big dick into.â You unzip his jeans. âPlus, itâs been far too long since Iâve gotten a proper release myself.â
Gulping, he watches you like a hawk, his chest rising and falling. âWh-When was the last time exactly?â
Pausing, you think back to your last boyfriend. A boy indeed since you both were only sixteen at the time. He was nice and cute, the typical boy next door that every mother wants for her daughter. Hell, he even went to church on Sundayâs. The problem with him⌠behind those baby blue eyes and sweet smile, he was a complete sadist!Â
Bending you over the bed frame while he plowed into you from behind, not warming you up, not caring about the fact it was your first time and you could feel blood trickling down your leg. It hurt a lot that first time. The couple times afterwards weâre just as bad. He called foreplay smacking your pussy with his dick, rather hard too. And a female orgasm, forget about it. He stated with his full chest âthe female orgasm doesnât exist. Iâve read numerous academic articles online.â In truth he read a bunch of misogynistic, Iâm-an alpha-male-who-canât-make-a-woman-cum articles that convinced him otherwise.Â
After the third terrible, painful sexual experience you had to grow a backbone and call it quits â resulting in a rumor that you loved eating ass, because that made sense. The only ass you would have eaten was his so it all backfired on him anyway. A snippet of karma for his pettiness.Â
The only other experience was with your neighbor's daughter. An out of the blue moment, you were both watching porn and just wanted to know how it would feel. That was your senior year and boy was it⌠fun. A tiny secret youâll keep till you find a man who is self-assured enough to handle it. Perhaps⌠Mr. Suh could beâŚ
âItâs been quite a while. And I really,â you move back to tug down his jeans, Mr. Suh helping you by raising his butt off the couch. âReally need to get rid of this pent up frustration youâve caused. And since itâs your fault,â you toss his jeans over your head. âI think itâs only fair that you help me out. Donât you think?âÂ
Leaning forward you press your lips on Johnnyâs incredible length. Already impressed you run your lips across his briefs licking a wet streak as you go.
âJesus Christ,â he groans throwing his head back. âGod that feels good already.â
Giggling you find the tip of his cock, his briefs showing a stain of precum on the outside. Smushing your thighs together you attempt to calm the beating of your pulsing bundle of nerves â wanting so badly to touch yourself, to come undone while sucking him off, but Mr. Suh needs this moment and you can wait.Â
Suckling on the cum thatâs leaked from him already you savor the taste of him. How many times youâve dreamt about what he would taste like and smell like. How big heâd be â your imagination not doing him justice at all, and how it would feel for him to go balls deep inside of you.Â
âI need your lips on meâŚâ he groans, with one hand gripping the arm of the couch for dear life and the other tangled up in his hair.Â
Kitten licking the impression of his cock you grab the waistband of his briefs and yank them down as well, till he steps out of them with your help. Tossing them behind you like you did his jeans you darn near pass out. Nothing you could have ever imagined would compare to what is in front of you. With your mouth hanging open, Johnny sits up taking off his shirt and throwing it with his other clothes.Â
Sitting back he takes his more than you would have thought, length into his hand stroking it. Amazed at the scene in front of you, you stay put almost desperate to watch him jerk himself off before even motioning for you to come over and make him cum again. Now that would be punishment.
âDo you think you candle this?â He taunts you by wiggling his cock in front of you.Â
Not only was he long but the amount of girth he possessed made it hard for his cock to stand up on its own. Itâs just too damn heavy.Â
âI-Iâm more than willing to try!â You scramble between his legs desperate to taste him again.
Before you can take a hold of him, he yanks his cock back. âHow badly do you want to suck my dick?â
âIâm soaking wet just thinking about it, Mr. Suh.â
Turning his head away from you stunned by your honesty he composes himself once more. âCome closer,â he calls to you.
Nestling as close as you can between his legs, your arms rest on the tops of his thighs. Earnestly waiting for him to let you take control.Â
âOpen your mouth,â he instructs.
Opening wide, you follow his instructions. Mr. Suh, pumps his hand up and down his length a few more times until he places just the tip of his cock into your mouth.Â
âOuhm,â you make a non-coherent sound and try to hold onto his length, the weight of his cock already a lot by just the tip resting in your mouth.Â
Quickly, before you can take hold, Mr. Suh pulls his cock away chuckling. âI donât know if you can handle it.â
Clicking your tongue you get up onto your knees. âWatch me!âÂ
Staring down at the massive length of Johnnyâs cock, you gulp as lightly as you can muster. This is going to be a hell of a task. Of course, you expected him to be packing but this! Itâs as everyone says, God does have favorites and heâs bestowed Johnny onto you.Â
Thank you.
Looking up at Johnny you stare him down as you stick out your tongue. Getting closer and closer to the tip of his cock, his bottom lip gets snagged between his teeth. Anticipation causes his chest to rise and fall â ears, cheeks, and chest turning the lightest shade of pink. Nodding he urges you to move closer and when you finally make contact with the tip, his eyes roll to the back of his head.
âFuck~~~â he drawls out a growl.Â
It wasnât just his eyes that rolled into the back of his head, but yours too. As you kitten lick down the length of his cock, you canât help but moan onto his shaft. The taste and smell of him, intoxicating. You lick a stripe down to the base only to pull away and blow gently on the wetness you created.
âSh-ShitâŚâ Mr. Suh chuckles. âThatâs something new,â he strokes the top of your head.Â
âLearned it from an ex,â you admit.Â
âTell them I said thanks.â Smirking, you kiss up and down his length before finally taking him into your mouth. âOh, yes babyâŚâ
Hollowing out your cheeks you suck on the head of his cock. Like a woman possessed you dive deeper and deeper around him. The tip reaching the back of your throat gagging you.
âEasy, babyâŚâ Mr. Suh coos, stroking your hair. âTake your time.â
Sliding up his length your mouth hangs open, saliva stringing from his shaft to your lips. Eyes clouded with lust you merely nod before spitting on his dick and diving back down.Â
He is right. There is far too much of him to gobble down immediately. His girth stretching out the corners of your lips making it feel as though theyâll split and bleed. But, you just canât help yourself. Heâs far too enticing to resist.Â
Sitting up straighter, you take the lower base of Mr. Suhâs shaft and dive down until you reach your hand. A long groan comes from him. Taking a shot in the dark from your bestieâs rendezvousâ you try the one thing she said made her ex-boyfriend go crazy.Â
As Mr. Suh reaches the back of your throat you hold him there in your mouth, your mouth sucking the life out of him before slowly pulling back. Your tongue juts out and you lick the back of his length along the pronounced vein â Mr. Suhâs body trembling underneath your touch.
âFuck ~~~~ that felt good.â His hand strokes down your hair one last time before he grabs a handful. âBut I need more of that pretty mouth of yours.â
Lowering your head back down onto his cock, Mr. Suh uses your mouth to get himself off. His hips thrusting up, his dick slides in and out of your mouth quickly. Your eyes tearing up â the tip of his length no doubt creating an impression in the back of your throat â pushing you down further, your body moves forward and curls as you try not to gag. Doing everything youâve heard to stop yourself from retching, you keep your body still until he pulls out.
Choking on air, you wipe your mouth of the thick saliva that escaped past your lips. Looking up at Johnny starry and blurry eyed you watch him stroke himself earnestly waiting for you to wrap your lips around him again. Pushing his hand away, you do what that useless ex actually complimented you for â and give Mr. Suh the best blow job of his life.
Soaking his cock in your saliva, you lick all the way down his shaft, pumping your hand at the top before sucking one of his balls into your mouth. Mr. Suhâs hand finding purchase in your hair before he pulls you back, causing you to release his sack with a pop and barely giving you a chance to give the other a little lick before youâre staring at him again.
With a smirk plastered to your face you ask, âwhat? You donât like that?âÂ
âQuite the contrary, but Iâd rather cum with your mouth wrapped around my dick and not my balls.âÂ
Listening to his request you wrap your lips around the tip once more and suckle on it and his length like he was your favorite flavor of lollipop. Small kisses decorate the underside of his shaft before you kiss the head. Staring him down you slide your hand up and down his length.
Mr. Suhâs eyes start closing the closer you edge him to cum. His body trembling and his groans getting louder until you blow down the slickness youâve created and he shivers beneath you. Giggling you hollow your cheeks around him and drink him up when his hands hold your head down on him.
âFuck! Just a littleâŚâ he growls lifting his hip, his cock sliding in out of your mouth. âSHIT!!â He pushes your head down more until you choke on his dick, this time your hands grip the top of his thighs, your nails creating impressions in his skin. âIâm gonna~~~â he groans, his head dropping back to his shoulders.
Warm liquid fills your mouth. Small whimpers rumble in your throat as his cum coats your mouth. He doesnât move away, his pelvis frozen in the air while he spasms beneath you. Your mouth fills and some of his essence slips past your lips and drips down his length. With one final jerk of his body, Mr. Suh lowers himself down back to the couch, his cock sliding from your lips slowly.
His chest heaves quickly, eyes clouded just like you know yours are. With a quick swipe of your thumb over your lips, you tilt your head back, his cum slipping down your throat until its gone.Â
âShitâŚâ he lets out a long shaky breath. âThat was amazing,â he chuckles. âBut I do think I need to repay the favor.â
âOh, believe me Mr. Suh, it was my pleasure,â you say, licking all of the residue of his release from your fingers.Â
Wiggling a finger, he beckons you to him. âCome here, you little brat,â he calls to you.Â
Getting onto your feet you stand between Mr. Suhâs legs. He sits up, eyeing your body before him. âWell this wonât do,â he slides his hand under your shirt. âWe need to get rid of these.âÂ
Quickly, you strip from your shirt, the fabric flying off the top of your head and landing somewhere on the floor. Laughing, Mr. Suh, undoes the buttons of your jeans, sliding them down your body. Just like your shirt you discard the piece of clothing somewhere away from you on the floor. Standing in your bra and panties, Mr. Suh takes the opportunity to let his eyes roam over every curve and inch of you.Â
Thanking the Lord you decided to wear your matching black bra and panties today instead of your usual âwhatever you can findâ combo â he wraps his arms around the back of your legs and pulls you till you're straddling his lap once more, your soaked panties brushing against his hardened length.
Shocked that Mr. Suh could still be this hard after coming once, you wrap your arms around his neck. âYouâre quite insatiable, Mr. Suh.â You tease and grind on top of his length earning a low growl from deep in his throat.
âHow could I not be with a beautiful woman in my presence?â He asks and unsnaps your bra, the straps sliding down your arms before you sit up allowing him to pull the fabric off of you. Discarding it in the heap of clothing now collecting on the floor he takes in your bare breasts.Â
With hungry eyes and a lick of his lips he cups one of your breasts in his hand. An airy moan has you throwing your head back, your hands resting on his shoulder.Â
âSo sensitive,â he says playfully.Â
âTheyâve always been sensitiveâŚâ you confess.Â
âIs that so?âÂ
Leaning forward, he gives your unattended breast a kiss near your nipple. Another moan emitting from you. Taking both of your breasts in his hands, you arch your back, resting your hand instead of on his shoulder but the top of his thighs. Glancing up at you he captures one of your nipples in his mouth, swirling his tongue around your sensitive bud. While he pinches and twists the other nipple.Â
Your hips start grinding on top of his lap, the feeling of his mouth on your breast a little too good to withstand. Growling his teeth graze over your perky bud making you jump a little. Chuckling he switches to the other side and repeats the same sensuous torture, your body craving for his mouth and hands on another part of you. Kissing along the top of your chest, his arms wrap around your waist pulling you back to him â his back resting on the back of the couch, while he devours your chest up to your neck one kiss, lick and nip at a time.Â
âYour choice,â he whispers against your neck. âMouth or fingers?â
âE-Eh?â
Staring up at you with those chocolate orbs of his, he reaches for the back of your neck and pulls you down gently till his lips rest on yours. âDo you want me to get you off with my mouth or my fingers?â He places a feather-like kiss on your lips.Â
Gulping, you whisper against each kiss he leaves, âf-fingersâŚplease!â
Knowing that there is no way in hell that you would last even a minute if his tongue grazed over your clit â at least with his fingers youâll be able to feel him inside of you â the probability of lasting longer much higher than if he used his mouth. The throbbing between your legs making you three times more sensitive than normal, a loud moan interrupts your throats as Mr. Suh rubs over your wet folds â having already moved your panties to the side, he prods your entrance before rubbing over your clit once more.Â
Mumbling against your neck, he pulls his hand back from you. âFuck baby, youâre already so wet.â Pulling his hand up he shows you your slick on his fingers. âDamnâŚâ he twiddles his fingers in amazement at how youâve soaked them. âSo wet for me,â he slides his fingers into his mouth.
âM-Mr. Suh!!!!â You squeak, grabbing his hand to stop him but his fingers disappear into his mouth.Â
Groaning, his eyes roll back as he sucks his fingers clean of your juices. âSo fucking goodâŚI knew youâd taste good,â he drops his hand back down to between your legs, his fingers sliding across your folds; spreading your slick over your clit. Probing your entrance with his middle finger, he rubs your bundle of nerves with his thumb.Â
âM-Mr. SuhâŚâ you whimper.Â
Sliding his finger inside of you, he bites down on your neck. âShit, baby,â he pumps his finger in and out of you. Squelching noises from your pussy sound out alongside your soft moans. âYouâre dripping wet...â
âIâve wanted you from the moment I saw you,â you place your hands on the side of his face, tilting his head up for you to kiss him. The taste of his mouth as well as your slick swirling around, arousing you more and more as the kiss prolongs. Your hips start swiveling before you drop down onto his finger â sinking him inside of you. âMmmâŚmoreâŚâ you raise your hips to slide back down on his fingers.
âYou sure?â He bites your bottom lip.
âPleas, Mr. SuhâŚâ you whine.
Chuckling, he waits until youâve raise your hips once more before sliding his finger out, a strand of your wetness pulling away. Rubbing over your clit gently with his fingers, he soothes you into a comfortable rhythm, your hips following his movements against his cock. When his fingers are nice and wet, he whispers âup,â and you separate from his length.Â
One-by-one, Mr. Suh slides in all of his fingers but his thumb into your entrance. Each time allowing you to adjust to his fingers and the spread of your inner walls. Itâs been far too long since youâve felt this good and without thinking, your pelvis starts to grind down onto his fingers.Â
âThatâs it baby,â he kisses your chin. âFuck yourself with my fingers.â
With this simple command you sink yourself deeper down onto Mr. Suhâs fingers. Your body arching back, his fingers pressed together creating the perfect arch to rub over that sensitive spot inside of you. Forgetting to be coy, you become a moaning whimpering whore on top of him. The only thing running through your mind is trying to find that sweet release youâve been dying to feel from the moment he kissed you.Â
The way he grabbed you and choked you. The sensuous venom in his voice as he called you a brat. How he couldnât help but rock his hips into yours while you sucked the life out of his tongue before you showed his cock â mere inches below you, the same treatment. Nothing else matters in the world right now than finding your release, but more importantly that Mr. Suh is the one helping you.
âSHIT!â You screech when a specific rock of your hip has you slowly coming undone on top of him.Â
âRight there, baby?â He sits up, moving his body back to get a better angle.
âYes! Yes!â You cry out.
Like a flash of light, Mr. Suh grips onto your hip while he quickly moves his fingers in and out of you â building up the pressure from deep inside of you. Your body starts to raise higher and higher as he continues to pound his fingers into you. Words are lost on your tongue while cries of pleasure and a bit of pain pour from you. The charging roar of your climax sending chills over your body, your sight becoming dark and blurry until you scream.
âFUCK!!!!âÂ
Liquid pours from you as Mr. Suh removes his hand, drenching his lap and the inside of your legs. He holds onto you tightly while your body jerks and spasms from the most intense orgasm youâve ever felt.Â
âKeep going, baby,â he growls his hand rubbing over your clit gearing up another wave of juices to pour from you. âThatâs it! Thatâs a good girl!â He chuckles, amazed at how riled up you got. âBut Iâm sorry, I need more from you.â Small spasms take over you as your placed with your back down on the couch and your legs wrapped around Mr. Suhâs hips.Â
More? How can you possibly give any more than what youâve already done? You know through the starry blackness covering your eyes, that youâve soaked Mr. Suhâs lap and his couch in the process and yet he wants more? You didnât even know you could squirt! And he wants to make you squirt more?!
Unwrapping your legs from his waist, he grabs a pillow from the couch placing it behind your head making sure youâre comfortable. Lifting up your legs he slides your drenched panties up and off of you, squeezing them to see how much of your squirt spills from them and onto the floor.Â
âYou have no idea how bad I want to fuck you right now,â he growls as the last drop of your essence hits the floor.Â
âThen do it~~â you whine, still breathless from your release.Â
âPatience, sweetie,â he chuckles, nestling between your legs. âIâm going to savor you for as long as I can.âÂ
Kissing the inside of your thighs, your body reacts instantaneously. Your legs clamping down around his face making him laugh as heâs squished between your thighs. Prying your legs open he gives your pussy mound a light kiss before his tongue finally lands on your bundle of nerves.Â
âSH-SHIT!!!!â Your legs go to clamp around his face but he quickly holds out his hands to block them. âI-I canâtâŚI canâtâŚâ you cry, your hands gripping the pillow behind you.
Popping his head up you can see your juices smeared across his lips and chin. âYes you can,â he licks his lips staring you dead straight in the eyes. An involuntary moan has you bitting your bottom lip to keep you from making any more sounds. âYou taste delicious,â he dives down for another lick. âBest pussy ever.â He mumbles against your folds.
Spreading your folds with his tongue, Mr. Suh clamps down around your clit, sucking it hard until youâre seeing stars once more. Raising your one leg up closer by your ears you give him more access. His hands move from your inner thighs to your hips while he devours you. Slurping sounds fill the room while he drinks you.Â
Mr. Suh works quickly as he gears you up for your next orgasm. Hips moving against his mouth you try to urge your body as well to reach that place of euphoria once more. Hands moving from the pillow behind you to your breasts you massage the taut flesh giving in to the feeling of Mr. Suhâs tongue swirling around your clit and down to your entrance.Â
Wanting nothing more than to spend the rest of the evening like this on the couch, your body starts to rile up again. The tiny hairs on your body standing on end, a fire building up from the top of your head making its way to your stomach with ever roll of your hips and every swipe of Mr. Suhâs tongue.
As your hips raise higher and higher so does Mr. Suhâs face. Holding you steady he prods your entrance with his tongue, sucking up all of the juices that have since poured from you.Â
âDonât stop!â You moan. âPlease donât stop!â Darkness starts to take over your sight. The pressure in your stomach exploding into a million butterflies.
Gulping down your juices that starts to pour out of you once again, Mr. Suh wraps his arms around your legs keeping them in place, your pelvis raised in the air.Â
âCome on, baby,â he says, face smushed into your pussy. âI need more from you.â Â
Shaking in his hold, he moves his tongue up and down from your clit to your entrance again and again until the darkness turns into tiny stars. Finding comfort at your sensitive nub, he swirls his tongue around and around when a loud cry emits from you.
âF-FUCKKKK!!!!!!âÂ
You twist and try to get away from him when your orgasm takes you out like a freight train. Body quaking more liquid pours from you entering his mouth and onto the couch. Feeling like a fish out of water he uses all his strength to keep you onto the couch and not on the floor â still drinking you up as if he were dying of thirst.Â
âI canât! I canât! I canât!â You repeat still feeling his tongue on you. âI canât!â Your hands flail to his hands tapping them to get him to stop.
Mr. Suh smiles and pulls back giving you small kisses on your clit, your mound and your inner thigh â nipping the inside of your left thigh before finally pulling away from you.Â
âI could stay here forever,â he laps up your juices from his lips and chin while you lower yourself back down to the couch. Peeking up at you he kisses your clit one last time, earning a moan from you. âYou really do have a delicious pussy,â he gives another kiss to your inner thigh. âAre you still with me?â
Shaking your head you lay there exposed in front of him too exhausted to move. âNoâŚâ
Laughing, Mr. Suh sits himself up and goes back to where he was sitting prior to making you a lifeless fuck doll. Giving your leg a little tap he calls to you. âBaby,â you barely have enough energy to look at him to see his sweet smile. Insatiable demon tutor! âCome to me.â
Sitting up lethargically, you find Johnny stroking his cock preparing himself for you. Bottom lip between your teeth, you stare at the man in front of you. How a woman would leave him is beyond your wildest imagination. Crawling towards him like a zombie, he wraps an arm around you as you get settled on his lap.
âHow do you still have energy?â You ask him, forehead resting on top of his.
Chuckling, he holds you close to him. âI didnât come three times in a row.â He gives you a little peck.
âAnd whose fault is that?â You retort.
âHmm, I think it was a rather handsome tutor who has been fighting the urge day in and day out from kissing a certain student of his. Heâs the culprit! Damn him!âÂ
âYouâre a weird guy arenât you?â You giggle nuzzling your nose against his. âBut are you sure about this?â You ask him. âOnce we start thereâs no going back.â You hover above his length.Â
Shocked by your sudden question, he eyes you carefully. âAre you having second thoughts?âÂ
âNo.â His arms wrap around you, making you feel safe and secure. âBut Iâm not the one whoâs married,â you lean back enough to lick his lips before placing a kiss upon them.
âIs it still a marriage when one person hasnât called, sent a text, shown up in the last two years?â He nips along your jawline.
âNo. I wouldnât call that a marriage at all.â Reaching between your legs you take hold of his length positioning him at your entrance.
âIâm okay if youâre okay,â he whispers in your ear.
Slowly lowering yourself onto Mr. Suhâs cock the two of you hiss when your walls surround his length. Gripping your waist tightly he grits his teeth at the snug fit.Â
âYouâre so tight,â he clamps down on the side of your neck. âFuck! So good!â
âN-NoâŚâ you gasp as you bottom out. âYouâre just really big!â
Smirking against your skin, Johnny looks up at you. âDonât move. Just sit here for a while,â he buries his face in the crook of your neck. âI havenât felt this good in two years,â he sighs contently.
âWaitâŚYou havenât been with another woman in two years?!â
âNo. I always thoughtâŚâ he goes quiet. âSilly, isnât it?â
âNot silly,â you stroke his hair gently. âItâs just messed up what she did to you. I mean I wouldnât leave someone as handsome as you. As sweet and kind as you. As patient as youâve been with me and this tutoring business.â You start to giggle which draws his attention. âAnd not to make it all about your dick, but like hell Iâd leave a man whoâs as big as you.â With a gentle thrust he buries himself deeper inside of you. âAhhh!!!â You moan. âN-Not cool, Mr. Suh,â you tease.Â
âNot gonna lie, itâs been kind of hot to hear you call me Mr. Suh this whole time. Especially now when Iâm buried inside of you,â he thrusts upward again.Â
âOh really?â Leaning down to his ear you whisper gently. âMr. Suh, I want you to make me cum again,â you bite his ear gently.Â
Holding onto your waist, Johnny keeps you steady as you start to use his dick to get yourself off. Grinding on top of him, your arms rest behind you, hands on his knees â back arching to feel him rub against you in such a tantalizing way, you start to go cross-eyed. He feels too good to stop or to slow down. His massive cock reaching parts of you no other person, man or woman, has ever reached before.Â
âShit!â You shout when you finally slow down.
Falling forward, one of your hands rests on the back of the couch, and Johnny uses the opportunity to grab your breasts massaging them while you bounce on his cock.
âAaahhhâŚâ you moan when he pinches your nipples, your hips jutting forward at the slight pain.Â
âCome on baby, make yourself cum,â he leans forward wrapping his mouth around your nipple.Â
âFuck~~~â you hiss.
Your hips move faster than ever, your climax getting closer and closer with each swivel of your pelvis.Â
âS-So closeâŚâ you cry out.Â
Biting down on your nipple, Johnny swirls your erect bud within his mouth. Each time the tiniest bit of pain turns into pleasure and shoots to your core. Your body starts growing warmer as you gear up for another orgasm, but you need more, you want more. Tapping his arm he pulls back from your breast with a pop.
Without a second thought you turn yourself around on his lap, back facing him, you slide down onto his cock reveling in the feeling of being filled to the brim. His hands at your hips, you lean back till your face is next to his. Holding the side of your face he kisses you gently while stuffing his cock into your pussy.Â
He pummels your pussy, your back arching, hips bouncing on top of him. Reaching around you, his other hand rubs over your clit making you pull away from him and cry out.
âAgain! Please!!!!âÂ
One hand holding onto your neck, the other rubbing over your pulsing bundle of nerves, Mr. Suh pushes his cock deep into your soaking core. Wet squelching noises fill the room along with your moans. Completely bare to the world you fall into a deep trance of lust.Â
As you're bouncing on top, Mr. Suh takes his hand and gives your swollen clit a little slap â a small action having you jut your hips forward, your body shivering with pleasure. The word again comes out of your mouth as if it were your mantra, he shoves you down onto his cock while he rubs over your pussy, but not before he gives it another little slap, this time, you let out a guttural scream of pleasure.Â
âAhhhhhâŚshit!!!!âÂ
With each thrust of his hips into you, you slide up his cock little by little only to drench his length, the couch, and floor with your juices. Legs shaking, he holds onto you with one hand, the other snaking between your legs â fingers entering inside of you, moving quickly until you release again onto the floor.Â
âFucking love this pussy,â Mr. Suh growls into your ear as he yanks you backdown onto his cock.Â
Neither of you waste time as you bounce on top of him again. Still sensitive from before your moans grow louder. Each thrust hitting every nerve of your body just right. Your heart pounds in your ears, as Mr. Suh once again rubs over your sensitive clit. In no time youâre screaming out that you're coming yet again and soon your body pulls away from him as you squirt onto his floor.Â
âIâm not done with you yet,â he pulls you back down onto the couch.
Lifeless from the epitome of pleasure, he places you onto all fours while he gets behind you. Sliding into you, he grabs your hips and rams into you.Â
Back arched, ass up in the air you cling onto the fabric of his couch â now soaked in your juices. Mr. Suhâs long thick cock drives into you, sparing you no mercy as your whimpers continue nonstop.
Wanting to feel him deeper inside of you, you start pushing yourself against him â ass flush against his hips.
âMoreâŚmoreâŚâ you cry out.
Possessed by your own lust for him, you start bouncing on his lap â pussy gulping him down inch by inch. Mr. Suhâs groans getting drowned out by your desperation.Â
âFuck! Fuck! Fuck!â You yell each time your hips meet his.Â
Hunched over you, he digs his nails into your flesh as he pushes into you harder balls slapping against you. It wasnât long until your eyes clench shut and your body starts to tremble. Moving faster Mr. Suh pushes you to lose your senses once more.Â
âI-I-Iâm coming!â You scream.Â
Shoving his cock into you a few more times Mr. Suh pulls out just as you explode, your squirt pouring down onto your legs. Cupping your core, he eases you back down from your high while simultaneously driving you over the edge.Â
âLay down for me, okay?â He asks, kissing your cheek.Â
Crawling onto the couch you flop down onto your back, arms and legs feeling like anchors on your body. Chuckling, he hovers over you, hiking one of your legs up to give him more room to move. Dazed you run your hands down his chest feeling the muscles of his body. Biting your lip, you try to keep yourself from coming undone just by the look and feel of him.Â
âYouâre so beautiful right now,â he smiles, bending down to give you a quick kiss on the lips while he teases your entrance.Â
âS-Sure I am,â a shiver comes over you, your hips already moving against the tip of his cock.Â
âTrust me, if only you could see how beautiful you look right now,â he rubs the tip of his cock over your swollen pulsing bud before sliding into you.Â
Eyes closed you relish in the feeling of Mr. Suh being inside of you. All those days and weeks wanting to know what it was like could never paint a good picture of what it truly was like to be filled by the man above you. The roll of his hips as he goes deeper inside of you. The soft yet powerful thrusts, his body getting dangerously close to yours â trapping you beneath him, somehow getting squished under this man doesnât sound like a bad idea.Â
How he grips your body tightly, nails sinking into your skin causing just the right amount of pain to push you closer to your breaking point. Opening your eyes, you gasp seeing the sight above you. Mr. Suhâs hair drenched in sweat, his body glistening in the light of his lamps. Eyes dark and yet so full of⌠admiration, you canât help but pull him down closer to you. Wanting nothing more than your bodies to be connected to each other.Â
âI donât want to squish you,â he chuckles in your ear.Â
âDo it, I donât care.â You wrap your legs just above his pelvis. âCrush me into this couch while you fuck me!âÂ
Grunting, Mr. Suh slams his hips into yours so hard you see nothing but black for a second. âShit!â You screech holding onto him for dear life.Â
Just like you asked, he doesnât hold back anymore. His body lowering onto you completely, his hips grinding into yours fast and hard youâre shocked you havenât been split in half already. Nails sliding down his back, he picks up his pace signaling heâs close. Hands going up to his hair, you grip the ends tightly begging for him to use you.Â
âFuck. That. Pussy!â You growl in his ears. âShit! I love your dick so much,â you bite down on his ear.Â
Like some kind of primal creature, Mr. Suh growls and moves his hips faster and deeper â crushing you into the couch, not caring at all whether or not heâs hurting you. The only thing heâs chasing is the high he's made you feel time and time again this afternoon.Â
His breathing becomes ragged as do his thrusts and just as he pulls out of you, that powerful wave of euphoria washes over you. Pumping himself in his hand, Mr. Suh throws his head back as he cums â white strands landing on top of your clit and mound.Â
âSh-Shit!â He growls, his hand moving up and down his length quickly not stopping until heâs painted your pussy in every last drop of his cum. âFuck~~â he exhales deeply, his body sinking back onto his knees.Â
With his length still in his hand he leans forward rubbing the tip of his cock over your clit. You yelp, almost pulling away when suddenly your body starts to become hot. Your breathing quickens and before you know it, you scream as another wave of satisfaction makes you crumble beneath him.Â
âF-F-Fuck!!!â He smirks, still rubbing over your swollen bundle of nerves. âO-Okay⌠okayâŚâ you hold out your hands, body jerking and shaking. âI really canât⌠no more, no moreâŚâ you cry out and giggle.
Pulling away from you, Mr. Suh takes a breather before tapping your legs that are sprawled out, a picture perfect view of your cum soaked core in front of him. Sitting up he opens his arms for you. Getting up to your hands and knees you crawl over to him only to melt in his arms and lap.Â
âThat wasâŚâ he starts a goofy smile on his face.Â
âDAMN YOU!â You hit his chest playfully. âNow I wonât be able to have sex with anyone else.âÂ
Laughing, Mr. Suh wraps you tightly in his arms kissing the top of your head. âGood,â he pulls back far enough to see your face. âBecause Iâm far from done with you. I still havenât punished you,â he squints.
âEHHH?!!!âÂ
A loud giggle and the slam of a door startles both you and Mr. Suh. Leaping up from the couch and his arms you scramble to get your clothes and throw him his. Both of you heading back to his study, you giggle as you both give each other sneaky touches that if it wasnât for Lily coming home it would sure start up another round.Â
Stepping into your pants and throwing on your bra and shirt, Mr. Suh has since put on his jeans and shirt and is trying to help you as best as he can. Grabbing your hand he pulls you out of his study, down the hall and heads straight for the kitchen. Taking out your binder you pretend that you have been working on your homework and studying when the door opens â just as Mr. Suh sits down next to you.Â
âDaddy! Daddy!âÂ
âIn the kitchen sweetheart,â he shouts, his chest heaving.Â
Lily comes running into the kitchen with a huge stuffed animal in her tiny arms. âDaddy, look!â She holds out a tiger cub. âIsnât she cute?!âÂ
âSheâs adorable! Did you give her a name?â
âKimmie!âÂ
âThatâs a wonderful name,â Mr. Suh strokes her hair. âIs Uncle Jaehyun with you?â
âIâm here,â he saunters into the kitchen, more leisurely looking than what youâre used to. His hair isnât slicked back neatly, but resting gently around his eyes. Though he still looks put together, a plain white t-shirt and denim jeans, on him â heâs just like a model from a clothing ad.Â
âUncle Jaehyun won it for me!â She jumps and down with the tiger in her arms.Â
âDid he?â Mr. Suh smirks. âHow long did it take you?â
âToo longâŚâ he groans. âBy the way whatâs up with the huge wet mess on the couch?âÂ
Going stiff beside Mr. Suh you try to act normal. You try not to act like youâre the cause of the massive puddle that is slowly soaking into his furniture. Let alone, the floor which Mr. Jeong most likely saw as well.Â
âWe had to come into the kitchen after spilling some white wine on the couch. It was my fault. I tripped,â Mr. Suh laughs, scratching the back of his neck.
âAnd you just left the puddle of wine on the floor?â Mr. Jeong crosses his arms, his eyes going from Mr. Suh, to you.Â
âI was just about to clean it up when you guys walked in,â he says with an eerie perkiness. âLily, sweetheart, why donât you go and put Kimmy upstairs with your other stuffed animals. Your uncle and I need to talk.â
âOkay daddy,â she hops over to Mr. Jeong and he instantly picks her up and gives her a huge hug and kiss on the cheek. âThank you for taking me to the arcade Uncle Jeong.â
âYouâre welcome,â he gives her one last kiss and she skips off to her bedroom.
The kitchen is quiet until Mr. Jeong hears footsteps above his head. Most likely Lily heading to her room. When the footsteps start to disappear, he stares accusingly at both Mr. Suh and yourself.
âWhat the hell is going on?âÂ
Getting up from the table, Mr. Suh heads towards a counter far off from where youâre seated and grabs a couple paper towels. Sinking in your seat you stay there before jumping up.Â
âI-I can do that Mr. Suh! Plus, Mr. Jeong wanted to talk to you.â
âSeriously, Mr. Jeong? Weâre not in class anymore, itâs Jaehyun.âÂ
âSorry, Mr. Jaehyun.â You rush over and grab the paper towels and head for the mess you made before anyone could say anything else.Â
Taking a peek at the mess Mr⌠Jaehyun mentioned, you cringe at the face he most likely made. Heâs a smart man, there's no way he didnât think up some kind of weird scenario in his head of what could have happened. And as much as Mr. Suh tried to cover it up, there is no way heâs going to believe that happened at all.Â
Getting on your hands and knees you start to wipe up the puddles of your squirt you made on the floor. It wasnât as much as you thought, most of it on the couch which youâll have to fork over some of your shopping money to pay for a deep cleaning or a new couch for Mr. Suh. Your head hangs low as all of the different items you wanted to buy slowly become a wish instead of a dream.Â
âWhatâs your problem? I told you nothing happened!â Mr.Suhâs voice travels into the living room. âAre you serious? Thatâs what youâre upset about?âÂ
Sitting up you lean back trying to see whatâs going on in there, but sadly there is no clear view into the kitchen from the living room.Â
âI told you that in confidence and you go behind my back?!â Jaehyun shouts. âWhat kind of friend does that?â
Mr. Suh went behind his back? You start scooting closer and closer to the kitchen, still within the vicinity of your mess, but much closer to hear whatâs really being said.Â
âHave you talked to her at all? Did you even ask her if she likes you? If youâre even her type?â
âThat isnât what weâre discussing here!â Jaehyun mumbles. âWeâre discussing the obvious mess out in the living room!âÂ
âWhat are you trying to imply?â
Your body has now pressed itself onto the wall, heart pounding as Jaehyunâs voice becomes but a mere whisper⌠âyou fucked her didnât you?â Waiting for Mr. Suhâs response, your arm that was wiping up your slick off the floor is now wiping a nonexistent mess in the air â your mind far too invested in the conversation both your⌠teachers are having in the other room.Â
âWhy would you think that?â Mr. Suh replies, his voice steady.
âTHERE IS A FUCKING MESS OUT IN THE LIVING ROOM! Do you think I buy that bullshit about spilling white wine?â
âWhy would you automatically go to sex? Why isnât it believable that we both sat down for a glass of wine and it spilled?â
âWhere are the glasses? Where is the bottle? Hmmm?â
Mr. Suh doesnât say a single word. Jaehyun was right, there is absolutely no way that Johnny can get out of this one. Not even you can think of an excuse that would be good enough to use.Â
âPlease just tell me you didnât fuck her⌠not after I confessed I had feelings for her. Please tell me you didnât do it, please.â
Your eyes widen at Mr. Jeongâs words. He has a crush on⌠you shake your head. That canât be, heâs your teacher! Thereâs no way in hell he could like you! Even if he did, there's no way that you can date him, itâs unethical! Not to mentionâŚyou take the risk and peek around the corner to see both Mr. Jeong and Mr. Suh sitting down at the kitchen table â Mr. Jeong waiting, pleading for Mr. Suh to answer him.Â
âIâm sorry, Jaehyun.â
Jumping up from his chair, Mr. Jeong knocks it over and it crashes to the floor making you jump. âAre you fucking kidding me, man? What is wrong with you? I would never do that to you! So why?â He slams his hands down on the table, âwhy?!â He shouts.
âShe doesnât belong to you, Jaehyun. She has choices that she can make on her own. It wasnât planned and I wasnât plotting against you. It just⌠happened,â he sighs. âI donât regret it, all I regret is that youâre upset with me.â
âIt just happened? Is that what youâre going for? Shit man! I told you once she wasnât my student anymore I was going to ask her out! What is your â
âI would have said no.â You storm into the kitchen.Â
Spinning towards you, Mr. Jeongâs shoulders fall from his ears. âYou were listening?â
âYou werenât exactly being quiet.â You take the wet paper towels and put them in the trash. âNo matter if you asked me the moment I passed your class or a year from now I would have said no. It would be unethical for you to date a student, a former one at that when theyâre still actively going to school where you work.â
âSheâs not wrong,â Mr. Suh chuckles.Â
âShut up!â Both Mr. Jeong and yourself say in unison.Â
âIt was never going to be you, Mr⌠Jaehyun. I hope you understand. If I led you on in any way I apologize, it was never my ââ
He holds up a hand. âYou didnât lead me on, ever. These feelings are mine alone.â
âWhere does that leave us?â Mr. Suh stands and walks over to you. âWould you be against us, if weâŚâ he looks down at you.Â
âIf we become a couple?â You finish his statement.Â
Running a hand through his hair Jaehyun shakes his head. âThere is one thing standing in your way, pal. Youâre still married. What if she comes back? Are you going to drop everything and go back to her?â
Shit⌠You glance up at Mr. Suh. There is no way he will choose you over his wife, not the woman heâs stayed abstinent forâŚuntil now and certainly not the mother of his child. Heâd always chooseâŚ
âI never plan to leave. I waited for two years. My life has been on hold for two years, Iâm not going to let anyone make it stop again. Iâll file for divorce immediately and ask her parents to give her the papers. I should have done this already.â He wraps an arm around your waist. âItâs about time I find someone who makes me happy.â
The room goes silent once more as you wait for Jaehyun to give his blessings or walk out. His eyes roam over yours, but when he turns away the tiniest bit of a smile comes to his lips and you know that everything is going to be fine.
âDamn bro, Iâm not her dad.â He chuckles.
âNo, youâre just the guy who wanted to fuck me too.â You smile brightly.Â
âHEY!â Jaehyun shouts. âI wanted to at least take you out on a few dates first,â he clarifies, a boyish grin across his face. âBut unlike this guy over here,â he gestures to Johnny. âI would have put out some towels first.â
âReally? Jokes already?â Mr. Suh rolls his eyes.
Shrugging he walks out of the kitchen and to the door, both you and Mr. Suh following behind. âYour girlfriend started it. Now just because youâre dating my best friend donât you dare think for a second I wonât fail your ass!â He warns opening up the door. âYouâve worked this hard donât throw it away from some ââ
âAnd heâs leaving,â Mr. Suh shoves Jaehyun through the frame of the door.Â
âSee you at school Mr. Jeong!â You wave goodbye.Â
Smirking, he gives you a small wave before leaving. âI expect high marks on your final. Donât disappoint me.âÂ
The next couple of weeks were rough. Every day you were grilled from the moment you arrived at Mr. Suhâs house to the moment you packed up to go home for your final exam. It didnât matter that Mr. Suh fucked you stupid or that you squirted all over his couch and his floor, the couch needing a deep cleaning â even then you still offered to pitch in to get him a new one, but he waved off the offer. The choking, biting, blowjob, everything didnât matter in his eyes. The only thing that mattered was you would pass Mr. Jeongâs course.Â
So you studied. You ignored every throb and clench of your clit and entrance when he would lean in close to you. You swallowed down the urge to climb onto his lap at the kitchen table and have him fuck you while you answered any and all math questions he threw your way. You ignored everything that your body wanted because you too wanted to pass Mr. Jeongâs class.Â
What you didnât expect are your legs shaking non stop while you wait for your final exam grade. The year prior you went into your classroom, took the final exam and left â finding out later what your grade was, but not in Mr. Jeongâs class. This time you needed to meet up at the computer lab because your exam was online, your grade being tallied immediately after you finished, or so you thought.Â
You didnât calculate that all of your other classmates were taking the same test, at the same time and were finishing up around the same time as you. A few people sat back and stared into space, others laid their head down until whenever they felt an appropriate amount of time passed. But you just stared at your computer screen until your eyes started to cross.Â
Peeking above your screen to where Mr. Jeong sat at the main desk in the room, reading a book, your eyes met his as he scanned the room. He didnât say anything but raised his brow. Lowering back into your seat you hear a ding startling not just you but other classmates as one by one your grades are shown.Â
Your heart sinks to your stomach. This couldnât be happening. Hands grip your shoulders from behind making you shout and quickly cover your mouth.Â
âIâd like to speak with you after class about your grade.â Mr. Jeong whispers.Â
âUh, yes, Mr. Jeong.â
Sighing, you shake your head when he walks away checking in on other students who were still taking their exams.Â
Twenty minutes pass and your math final exam is over and done with. The only other class you needed to complete was a Special Education course in which you just had to turn in your observations from shadowing a teacher for a week as well as write an essay. That class, youâd actually miss, but Mr. Jeongâs⌠it will be a blessing if you never step foot in this room with him again!Â
The last couple of people pack up their things and leave the room. Mr. Jeong erases the white board before turning your way, a smirk plastered on his face.Â
âWould you please come up front so we can talk?â
Gathering your backpack you walk up to the front of the classroom, a chair already near the main desk waiting for you, spectacular.Â
âSo, how bad is it?â You ask plopping down on the seat. âGive it to me straight, no sugar coating Mr. Jeong.âÂ
âJaehyun.â He corrects you.
âStill on campus, Mr. Jeong.â
Chuckling, he leans on the desk next to you. âYeah, but Iâm no longer going to be your teacher. So the formalities can drop when we see each other in private.â
âIt doesnât matter if youâre going to be my teacher or no ââ you cut yourself off realization coming to you. âWait⌠youâre not going to be my teacher anymore?â
Shaking his head, Mr. Jeong smiles. âNope.â
âDoes that meanâŚ?â
Nodding, he takes a slip of paper from the desk and writes down your new final grade. âYou have passed this class with a C-.âÂ
âA C-?â Your eyes go from amazed to grumpy. âI thought it would have at least been a C+ borderline BâŚâ you grumbled.
Taking one of his folders he hits you on the head with it. âDo you not know how shitty your grades were before Johnny started to help you? Iâm amazed you even had a passing grade. You did well and I seriously owe Johnny a huge favor.â He snickers. âOr maybe you can just do him a favor,â he wiggles his brows.Â
âMr. Jeong, I donât think itâs appropriate for you to talk about your students' love life at all.â
âDamn⌠nothing?â He asks. Shaking your head no, he eyes you up and down. âHow does that even happen? From the mess you made I would have assumed the two of you would fuck each otherâs brains out every time youâre together.â He clicks his tongue. âStill hate that I sent you to him.â
Laughing, you stand up. âLike I said, Mr. Jeong, you wouldnât have stood a chance.â You bend down to meet him eye to eye. âPlus, I would mess up your apartment.â
Leaning forward his face inches from your own, âleather couch and that faux wooden flooring. Perfect at preventing scuff marks and for spills of all kinds.âÂ
Reaching up you ruffle his hair, mess it all up and walk away. âSee you around, Jaehyun.â
âYou better work your ass off tonight and show him how thankful you are!âÂ
âSure thing!â You wave, but when you reach for the doorknob you pause. âJaehyun,â your voice goes soft.Â
âYeah?â He stands from the desk gathering his belongings.Â
âThanks for the help you gave me too. If it wasnât for you I wouldnât have gotten the help I needed. You didnât need to do that. I mean you guys already have our money. Whether we fail or not⌠thatâs up to us. But you didnât want me to fail and I didnât want to fail either. This passing grade goes to you as well. Please never stop helping your students.â
âMy place, ask Johnny for directions and you can show me how much I helped you,â he gives you an almost similar smirk that Mr. Suh gave you, must be something they both learned. He bumps your shoulder as you both stand in front of the door. âBut seriously, itâs no problem at all. It would look terrible on my record if too many students failed my class,â he places his hand over yours and makes you turn the doorknob.Â
âYou can repay me by not breaking his heart. I canât watch him fall apart again.â
âI would never hurt him, Jaehyun. Honest. Even if we do end up breaking up if he ever needed meâŚâ
Pushing you out the door with his hands he closes the door behind you two. âGood. Heâs a great guy and he loves hard. Itâs never a game with him. If you need to go slow and take your time, which I suggest,â you both walk down the hall to the elevator. âPlease just make sure that heâs never kept in the dark with your feelings. Itâs not my place to say any of this, but honestly, what his soon to be ex-wife did to him⌠it was pretty bad.â
âIâm still trying to wrap my head around a mother leaving her child for two years without contact.â
âThere are things that even Johnny and I donât understand.â
âJaehyun, do you think if she ever comes back Mr. Suh⌠Johnny will go to her without a second thought about me?â You ask, stepping into the elevator, thank heavens for it being empty aside from Jaehyun and yourself.
âI canât say for certain if he would or would not.â He pushes the button for the first floor. âThey were in love from the moment they saw each other. It was back when we were freshmen in college. Everyone on campus knew them as the âitâ couple. He was in a fraternity and she was in a sorority. He played sports and she loved anything to do with the arts.Â
âOn the outside they may seem different but when you saw them together,â the elevator doors open and you both step out heading for the main doors of the building. âIt was as if they were supposed to be together. Two souls that searched the heavens and earth to be together. Iâm not saying this to scare you off,â he opens one of the doors and allows you to step out into the crisp winter air.Â
âI know.â You whisper.
âAll you need to know is that something happened. Whatever that something was, I donât know and neither does Johnny. Heâs tried to reach out to her friends and family but all theyâve said is that they canât talk.â
âCould it have been something he did? Something he doesnât know?â
Shrugging, Jaehyun wraps his navy blue scarf around his neck, putting his hands into his coat pockets. âIt could be, but if he did do something he doesnât know what he did.âÂ
âIt still doesnât excuse the fact that if he did something to make her mad â she refused to speak or even acknowledge her own child for two years.â
âWhich is why Iâm happy you came along. I genuinely never heard or seen him as happy as he is with you for quite some time â more than two years in fact. Speaking of happiness, let's get away from this dreary subject. What are your plans for the rest of the day?â
âI was going to go over to Mr. Suhâs house and hang out before meeting some friends for a girlâs night. A small get together before the winter break.â
âAnd youâre going back home this winter?â
Stopping in your tracks you look up at Jaehyun realizing that you never once discussed winter plans with Mr. Suh or your family. In fact, you were so busy studying you never asked him if you guys were official. If he and Lily would like to come over during the break. Would it be too early for them to meet your family?!
âUhhhhâŚâ your eyes start to shake.Â
âCalm down,â Jaehyun pats your shoulder. âJohnny and Lily visit his parents during Christmas. So there, now you donât have to freak out.â
âJackassâŚâ you grumble before walking away from him.
âMy suggestion,â he says, jogging up to you. âSpend New Yearâs with him. Heâs always at home with Lily.â
âIâll bring everything up with him when I see him.â You reassure.Â
âSure you will,â he claps you on the back before moving away from you. âIâm parked this way. Make sure you celebrate! It was nice having you in class.â He waves while heading in the direction of his car.Â
âThanks for everything, Mr. Jeong!â You shout smirking as you go back to addressing him formally.Â
Giving you a gritted teeth smile he shouts, âyour welcome!â
It wasnât until your normally scheduled time that you head over to Mr. Suhâs. Primary and secondary schools didnât get to go on Winter break for two more weeks, while you were free to come and go as you pleased. However, living two hours away from the University wasnât ideal for meeting up to see Mr. Suh and even see Lily.Â
You needed to talk to him about what you were going to do going forward. Now that heâs no longer your tutor, you wonât need him (hopefully) while you finish out your years in school; so knowing where you two stand needs to be a topic for discussion.Â
Pulling onto Mr. Suhâs street, your hands start to grow clammy. You made sure to tell him as well as Jaehyun that you wanted to be the one to say what your final grade is. No secret text messages between the two of them. Face to face is what you wanted, whether you passed or failed.Â
Now a few houses from Mr. Suhâs you sit up in the driverâs seat to find his car is parked in the driveway. A huge smile coming to your face, but the smile soon fades. Not only was his car in the driveway, but an unknown car is parked next to him. Slowly, you park where you normally do at the end of the driveway and you put your car in park.Â
Taking out your phone you shoot him a quick message:Â
Iâm outside.Â
Thereâs another car in your driveway.Â
Is it safe to come inside?
You wait for a reply back, but nothing. He doesnât even look at it. Thinking itâs best to wait for a little longer, you scroll through some of the text messages and social media posts to pass the time until he hopefully answers back, but he never does.Â
The chill of the evening starts to creep around you, making you hug your body. It wouldnât be rude to at least ring the doorbell and make sure that itâs either safe to come inside despite him having a guest or that you need to go back to your dorm, right?Â
Shaking your head, you grab your purse, phone and keys. You canât just wait until the person inside leaves, or for Mr. Suh to pick up his phone to read the message â youâd become a human popsicle by then. Closing your car door you hesitantly make your way up the pathway to his front door. Your mind racing with a million thoughts of how this was both okay to do and rude.Â
But for all you know it could be a friend of his over for a quick visit before leaving, just like you. With this thought in mind you ring the doorbell and give the door a light knock. Stepping back you wait patiently for the door to open. It doesnât take long for Mr. Suh to come to the door but instead of greeting you, he scrambles out of the door, closing it behind him.
âYou canât be here right now,â he whispers. âYou need to go. Iâll call you tomorrow and you can come over.â
âIâm leaving tomorrow. I wanted to talk to you about that actually. Is someone inside?â
âYes, but really you need to ââ
âSweetheart, whatâs going on?â A femaleâs voice calls from the front door. âWhoâs out there?âÂ
âFor the love ofâŚâ he growls. âLook, you need to go. Weâll talk after you come back from your break. But please, let me explain everything!â He turns you around to your car.
âJohnny what is going on? Who is she?â The womanâs voice sounds closer than before. Looking back you see a rather beautiful woman standing behind him. Her arms crossed over her chest, hip jutted out and eyes bouncing from you to Johnny. âWho is she?â
Stepping around Mr. Suh you walk up to her with a huge smile on your face. âHi, Iâm Mr. Suhâs student. Heâs been tutoring me this semester. I just came by to tell him I passed.â Your smile falters as you turn to face him.
âY-You did?â He searches your eyes for anything that will let him know youâre not mad at him. âThatâs wonderful news.â
âJohnnyâs always been the smartest man Iâve known,â the woman walks over to him linking her arm with his. âItâs one of the reasons I married himâŚâÂ
#johnny suh x fem reader#johnny suh x reader#johnny suh smut#nct johnny smut#nct johnny x reader#nct x reader#johnny nct#johnny suh nct#johnny nct 127#johnny suh
301 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE HOUSE PARTY, Onyankopon.
synopsis: after long nights of studying & days of grueling tests, you needed an outlet to relax. you didnât expect to do it with your crush though.
content: onyâs an alpha, college au, house party, sororities & fraternities, alcohol, explicit language, sexual tension, college âcrushâ thatâs rlly yo man, a smidge of fluff, & smut.
nys note: would you believe this was all inspired from the twitter link below⌠lol itâs giving âoptionsâ remix for ony.
Midterms had finally come to an end and everyone on campus could finally take a deep breath. whether they passed or failed, they were all looking for an outlet to get school work off their mind. Including you. The first year of college has been an adjustment, juggling school and finally being on your own. exploring different sides of yourself, making friends and losing bonds that you thought would last forever. it could all pile up at times. plus the overwhelming tears were growing old, but you couldnât deny that the main reason you seeked a party was because you wanted to see your lil âfriendâ tonight too. midterms had the two of you so busy with little time to speak focused on nothing but your education. so you decided to join the scene with your girls.
The street of the apartment complex was full of people either just arriving, talking, smoking, or waiting to get behind that door of the house party. Thrumming of the speakers could be heard before even reaching the top of the stairs, the opening door pouring out clouded smoke soon as it opens. You and your group of friends navigate through the crowd. Each of your index fingers locked into eachothers belt loops so no one could get lost or pulled away without notice. The house dimmed and filled with ambient led lights. People of all different backgrounds crowded to each corner with either a cup, blunt, or some ass in their hands. Letting loose for the night and celebrating their time as a college student.
You and your group of 3 settled behind the enclosed circle of people dancing and catching ass. Finally happy with the view you had of everyone and the exits of the place, throwing back a couple shots and dancing to the music. Recording the whole moment on the camcorder your influencer bestie brought to vlog her stay. The content being provided to her back to back since the night began, and even more more since that whistle of the sorrors and frats began. The intro of âanother nasty songâ oozing out of the speakers, groups of people surrounding the greeks as they lineup for their strolls.
The alphas happening to be right next to you and your friends, performing their stroll so perfectly. That black and old gold contrasting nicely against their skin. One alpha in particular catching your eyes. Onyankopon, your lil friend that you found yourself pinning over since you stepped onto campus. Nice chocolatey smooth skin, thick brows, full lips, and a small faded curly fro. Dimpled cheeks and pretty white teeth on display as he strolls, glancing over the surrounding people until they landed on you. Looking you over real good, biting down on his bottom lip between their signature words âWho You Wit?â Many of their seducing looks they give to their audience.
The dj transitioning into the throwbacks once the strolls were done. âpartyâ by beyoncĂŠ filling the room, as your favorite alpha towered over you. âokayy, friend! you lit huh?â you giggled, giving him a playful pat to the chest. âWhatâs goinâ? Ainât seen you in a minute.â acknowledging your nosy friends with a nod, busy whispering and betting on when yâall would cut the act. âBeen out the way, yâall new jackets are nicee!â Toying with the zipper on his fraternities varsity jacket, looking himself over slightly with a smirk. âPreciatee it, preciatee it.. You look good too.â His monotone voice barely audible over the blasting music. Leaving you leaning in to hear his words best you could, âHuh? Couldnât hear you.â just for ony to wrap his arm around your waist and bring you close, sexy voice speaking intently in your ear. âYou look good as fuck right now.â
âThank you.â whispering back shyly, all flustered and looking anywhere but his face. Refusing to fall into the trap of men, but the longer you two talked to each other the more you found yourself wanting him more. He was upperclass, only by a year but he was still very known around camp, and not bad looking in the least. Walking different girls to class, seducing woke with one look during his stroll, and always dressed to impress whether itâs chill or not. You wanted nothing to do with being another girl in his roster, but the two always seemed to gravitate towards each other.
Ony glanced behind him, scoping out the small space. âCâmere..â taking your hands in his and pulling you close to dance, swaying your body back and forth. Ony bending down to your height to whisper in your ear, âMissed you pretty girl.â His voice deep and smooth, traveling from your ear and straight to your core. âLooking and smelling all delicious tonight.â running his hands along your hips, admiring the slight fit your put on for the function. âSomeoneâs had a few, been partying good huh?â Dodging those little comments, trying your best to steer the convo but ony wasnât having it. Not tonight. âThis cool nâ all, I was really tryna be on sum chill tonight.â
âReally? after being tied down to class these past few weeks.â not convinced of anything but ony was persistent. âeven after being tied down.â
Replying with a small hum, the tension between you was louder than the speakers in the room. Ony just staring at your pretty face without much to say, nerves leaving you rocking back and forth. âwhat..?â
âtryna follow me? need to talk to you.â Maybe it was the liquid courage but tonight youâd take your chances even if it was for one night only. So you let your friends know of your whereabouts, and followed him to his room.
ââââââââââââââââââââââ
Walking around the space, taking it all in. Very neat, cozy, and smelled of mahogany teakwood. His desk area full of intricately placed papers and photos of his personal achievement, family, and friends. The click of the door and his voice pulls your mind away from the frames. âWhy you keep playing?â
âWeâll your bold all of a sudden..â You huffed, typing away nervously at your phone. Randomly in your bestfriend message thread just to avoid those pretty brown eyes you always got so lost in. âMâserious. Why you playing games?â
âThis got to be the liquor talking.â You chuckled, pushing your hair from in your face. âI donât play games ony..â Finally meeting his eyes, arms crossed as the two of you went back and forth. âMmcht, ainât no need for liquid courage. This oblivious shit ainât getting me where I need to be, and thatâs with you.â
âThereâs nothing oblivious here ony..â Trying to convince not only him but yourself. You couldnât grow weak in the knees the first time he pressed your relationship, not when he could be filling your ear with anything he wants. âSo you can tell me face to face that you donât want me too..?â Voice sweet and sincere. His eyes darting nervously around your face waiting for your answer. Not one cocky or proud bone in his body that led you to believe he was feeding you bullshit for just another notch in his belt. All of those walls falling just enough to let him in, finally admitting to yourself that the attraction was mutual. âI c-canât, cause I want you too.â
Ony takes a step forward, a small smile on his lips from your nervousness. Thumb lifting your chin to put that pretty face on display for him. Running the pad of his thumb along the soft skin of your face. âYou know you my baby, lemme in that pretty mind of yours. So I can get to know all of you and make you mine.â and those words were sealed with the soft feeling of his lips on yours. A small peck that had you going back on every single word you meant to stand on. âYou gone stay with me..?â Nodding your head with a soft smile. Ony pulling you in for yet another kiss, slipping his tongue in your mouth and intertwining it with yours. Swallowing the whimper you gave him when his strong hand collided with your ass. Kiss so hot and steamy that it lead you right into his bed, where youâve wanted to be for as long as the two of you were friends.
âo-ohh my godd!â Moaning out loud as you wanted, every sound from his room drowned out by the thrumming speakers in the distance. House party still going strong whether heâd been occupied or not.
Lips red and swollen from how much youâve been biting down hard on your lip while ony had you in doggy, taking his deep strokes. Moans falling constantly from your lips while your warm slick pooled around his pretty brown dick. Filling you up so full and caressing that sweet spot within, strong hips colliding with your ass as ony watches the recoil. âMmm, damn that pussy feel so fucking good.â hand gripping at your fleshy hip, eyes focused on where the two of you were connected. listening to the beautiful sounds of his heavy balls slapping against your throbbing clit, and the gushing squelch of your pussy had him losing himself inside you. His moans and groans mixing with yours as he gave you every inch of that dick. âmhâouu, shittt. mhmm.â voice shaking from that fast approaching nut heâd been holding out on. Wanting a few more out of you himself before he was finished with you.
âYes onyy, you fuck me so good!â but after these few words from you, he found himself letting go. âYea, you like this dick?â hips pistoning faster, pounding into you hard and steady leaving your eyes meeting the back of your skull. Wet two-toned pussy gripping him tight to suck him in deeper, as a strings of incoherent moans were exchanged between you too. âima give you all the dick you want.â Angling his hips towards that spot that greeted him with a stream of squirt, drenching both your thighs and his pelvis. Dick barely staying inside from how wet you were for him. Pulling out and leaving hot streams of nut on your ass, panting and moaning as he came back to. That heavy feeling of something sitting atop of your ass never fading, âYour still hard..?â you questioned, looking back at him with your pretty fucked out face. Giving him that last push to have him standing at attention again.
âyou thought i was done?â he chuckled, sinking back into you with a loud squelch.
#nys works.á ἍáĄ#nys twitter linkss đ#black writers#aot smut#aot onyankopon#aot onyankopon smut#aot onyankopon x black y/n#aot onyankopon x black!reader#onyankopon x chubby reader#onyankopon x black y/n#onyankopon x black!reader#onyankopon x black reader smut#onyankapon smut#ony x black reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hii!! i absolutely loveee your writing <33 what do we think about mean!g!p julie fucking you dumb and letting her bestie, natty ride your face until sheâs cumming all over you? they donât stop until youâre a crying mess thatâs stuffed full of julieâs cum <3
the way she eyes me down excites me
cw nsfw under cut, female reader, g!p julie, mean dom julie, soft dom natty ??, threesome, oral (natty receiving), degradation, unprotected sex, kinda dumbification, overstimulation, mommy kink, choking
thank you for the support ^_^ sorry this took so long though :(
âwhat a fucking cumslut,â julie laughs meanly, raising your legs to your chest. she slides her cock through your folds, gathering your juices on her cock to make it an easier slide in. âyouâre so desperate itâs kinda cute,â she pouts.
even if you wanted to reply, you couldnât. because natty was sitting on your face, all her weight landing on you.
natty giggles breathlessly, rolling her hips on your face as the angle opens her wide for you, âsheâs a good girl.â
âonly when you fuck it into her,â she mutters, rolling her eyes as she suddenly fills you to the brim with her cock. the sudden impalement makes you gasp and choke, losing whatever breath you had left. your chest tightens as natty gets up for a moment only for julie to slam her back down on you. âdonât show her mercy. she doesnât deserve it, do you, baby?â she pats your thigh, widening them as she begins to pound into your sweet cunt.
you donât bother to respond, lapping at nattyâs hole as your nose hits her clit. she moans, hand going down to grip your hair and fuck herself on your tongue, âfuck, fuck,â she gasps. you grip onto her thighs, not allowing her to move off of you as your tongue dips into her hole with fervor. your nose hitting her clit at the perfect time makes her see stars, eyes rolling to the back of her head.
julie watches, fingers twisting at your nipples, âdirty little slut is so desperate sheâll let mommyâs friend ride her face,â her cock twitches in you, skin smacking against each otherâs. the sight of her best friend rutting her pussy on your face makes her go faster, making sure to hit your sweet spot with the tip of her cock. âyou like that? you like that two girls like you enough to let you come on their cock and let you eat them out?â when you nod, nose hitting nattyâs clit again, she grips your hair tighter and grinds down on your face, feeling your tongue circle around in her hole. âg-god, you really are a whore,â julie sounds in disbelief when your pussy clenches around her. âit makes me wonder what else youâyouâll do for some dick in you.â
âmaybe w-we can recordââ nattyâs body tenses as she moans and stutters through her words when you suck at her clit, âân-next time.â
the thought of them recording and rewatching it back⌠you whimper in nattyâs pussy.
the sound of skin slapping against one another, moaning, and the wetness of your cunt squelching around julieâs cock fills the room. itâs hot, and your body is warm and sticky, but you know they wonât let you go until you make them both come. at the motivation, you shake your head as your tongue fucks into natty, going up to suck at her clit as she shrieks at the sudden switch up. your hair is being tugged at painfully, but you couldnât give a shit.
âoh, oh, shit,â nattyâs sweet voice is airy and high pitched as her back arches, forcing herself down more on you as her orgasm continues growing near. âr-right there! oh my god oh my gââ
she released all over your face, continuing to ride her orgasm out on your face and slowing down before she lets up. her chest is heaving and you have the urge to play and suck on her sweet tits, but you know thatâs for another time. if julie let you.
âyouâre really good,â natty giggles, still catching her breath as she smiles down at you. your face is wet, covered by her essence and she thinks you couldnât look more hotter than you do right now. it makes her want to join in and pleasure you this time.
âyou made natty come,â julie grunts, making your breasts jiggle with how fast she fucks into you, it seems the head of her cock hits your womb with certainty and precision, making you let out half a scream and moan as your body twitches. ânow make mommy come, why donât you?â
your hips start to move up and away from her, making natty quickly pin them down to stop you. âdonât run away, little girl,â julie says breathlessly, staring down at you as her hand comes and grabs your throat, squeezing harshly. you gasp, vision blurring as you see stars swimming around and your orgasm hits. your hips are stuttering but julie doesnât relent, pounding faster in you as nattyâs free hand comes to rub at your clit in circles harshly.
the added stimulation makes you shriek, trying to run away from them again, âno, noâ stop!â you shake your head, tears falling down your cheeks as you sniff from the overwhelming emotions. âiâmâ i came! i cameââ
âmommy didnât,â natty grins, looking over her shoulder at julie as she bends down slightly in front of you, nipples almost reaching your mouth. julieâs eyes are closed as she continues slamming her cock into you, hitting that same spongy spot. itâs no surprise when you come again, leaving a thick white ring of come around her cock.
youâre sobbing now, body exhausted and you just give up on moving away from them even though it hurts, âmommyâ buh buhââ you sniff, âpuh-puhlease stop! iâll b-be good!â you hiccup.
âyou s-said that last time,â julie grunts, thrusting in one last time as she come into you with three thick spurts. she slows down, fucking her come back into you before pulling her softening cock out, making you whimper at the loss.
she bends down, meeting your teary eyes and wiping your tears away, âbe lucky natty convinced me to let you come. next time, iâll make sure you both wonât.â
#julie.txt#natty.txt#kiof.txt#writing.txt#kiss of life smut#kiof smut#kiof#kiss of life#julie smut#natty smut#natty#julie han smut#kiss of life hard thoughts#kiss of life hard hours#kiof hard thoughts#kiof hard hours#kpop smut#kpop gg smut#kpop girl group smut#kpop gg imagines#wlw#gg smut#kpop girl group imagines
618 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Now or Never



Pairing : Luke Castellan x reader
Word Count :
Summary : Luke missed his chance to ask you an important question, and is painfully unaware of it.
Warnings: mostly fluff! nothing crazy- Luke is dumb, Clarisse is an overprotective bestie, talk of self-doubt etc.
Masterlist here!
A/N : thinking of making this a little series of moments in your relationship- let me know if thatâs something you guys would like!
âDonât you think itâs a little much?â You questioned, eyeing your own reflection with what some might call a generous amount of scrutiny.
Silena gave no indication that sheâd heard and continued talking, âthereâll be such good food, and wine of course, lots and lot of wine..â
The pins in your hair were already beginning to ache, and you tried not to wince as she added yet another one to the elegant braid she was painstakingly creating.
â- imagine if we made this much fuss for our birthdays,â she continued, âlike, I get that heâs the god of festivity but Iâve got to question why he wants to party with a load of hormonal teenagers. Not that Iâm complaining, we could all use a good party.â
Silena was already dressed: a deep purple gown of silk accented with golden cuffs, and little combs fashioned like gilded laurel leaves swept her hair away from her face. She looked beautiful, and there was not a doubt in your mind that she was the daughter of Aphrodite.
Sheâd picked out your dress which had been a relief, a soft chiffon that seemed to float when you moved. It was simple but elegant, sheâd insisted- perfect for a daughter of Athena. Sheâd also said that the hair should match, but itâd been half an hour since sheâd started and it was starting to feel everything but simple.
âAnd can you believe weâre allowed to switch tables tonight? I canât wait! Charles said weâd sit together obviously and Iâm sure the Hermes boys will join as and..â
Her smile faltered when she saw the look on your face and she quickly halted her movements, âoh, donât you like it?â
âNo no, itâs beautiful!â You stammered quickly; sheâd curled and brainded your hair back in a thick, loose plait with little gold pins shimmering throughout. Even in cabin 10, her skills were unrivalled. âI just- do you think itâs too much?â You questioned again.
âToo much?â She scoffed, and then her full lips parted in a dazzling smile, âof course itâs too much, thatâs the point! We want every boy in this camp on their knees! Figuratively of course.â
You tried to hide the smile that tugged on your lips, âYouâve already got Charles drooling after you non-stop, leave some for the rest of us.â
âSome?â She said and grinned rather fiendishly, âor do you want me to leave just a certain son of Hermes for you?â
You rolled your eyes and gave her a smooth, and rather horrible gesture as she went back to toying with your hair, giggling to herself.
Silena had been the one to introduce you to Luke two years prior. Sheâd gracefully swept you into her circle the moment youâd arrived in camp, convinced you would be claimed by her mother too. Had Luke not intervened and taken you to cabin 11 she probably wouldâve had you sleeping top to toe in her bunk; sheâd reluctantly handed you over, but not before sheâd seen the look that had passed between the two of you. Love at first sight sheâd insisted, and maybe sheâd been mistaken on his end, but she hadnât on yours.
âYou know, he really does like you. I can tell, and you should believe me because itâs literally my thing.â She sighed, stepping back to admire her handiwork. She pulled and prodded at a few loose hairs until she seemed satisfied, then dragged you over to the long mirror at the back of the cabin.
You didnât know how sheâd managed it, but for once you didnât cringe at the reflection you saw and a part of you couldnât quite believe what stared back. There was no denying she was a master at her craft.
âYou look so beautiful!â Silena squealed, her hands clasped together in pride. Then, without warning she pulled you into a bone-crushing hug that had the air leaving your lungs. âTonightâs the night, for both of us, I can feel it!â
You hoped she was right as you followed her out of the cabin, towards the glittering lights in the pavilion.
Luke stood with Charles and Chris at the edge of the party, sipping slowly on the glass of wine in his hand. He supposed Mr D had been granted a night of reprieve.
âSeriously man, chill out,â he whispered over Beckendorfâs shoulder, âsheâll be here. Keep frowning like that and youâll pop a blood vessel.â
He could sense Charles shifting in his feet nervously and his mouth twitched slightly, he knew the feeling all too well. Heâd been on edge all day too. Chris was smirking too, but his was all smugness; heâd asked Clarisse outright to attend the party with him and much to everyoneâs surprise, sheâd said yes immediately, which was lucky for him because the alternative would almost certainly have been the loss of a limb.
âHow can it possibly take this long to get ready?â Charles said, turning to face Luke. It was odd to see the son of Hephaestus so flustered when he was normally immune to the whims of teenage hormones; apparently he was not at all immune to the power Silena Beauregard seemed to hold over him. âMaybe sheâs not coming man, we should just go before- oh..â he trailed off. His eyes went starry and Luke whipped his head around to see what had entranced his friend.
There was Silena in her finery, tossing her hair over a shoulder as she swept into the pavilion. She threw a dangerously beautiful grin at Charles who was beginning to look a little like he might faint.
âHi Charles,â she offered as she sauntered over. Anyone else mightâve missed the shake in her voice, but Luke caught the slightly nervous wobble of her tone and smiled. Good for Beckendorf.
âYou look great Silena,â he managed to cough out. He quickly eyed Luke who gave an tiny nod of approval as if to say âkeep going buddy!â
âI know,â she sighed dreamily, giving a little twirl of her dress before looping her arm through Charlesâ who was now definitely holding his breath. Silena giggled and patted his chest sweetly before throwing a mischievous glare at Luke, âJust wait till you see her, I think youâll get a little breathless too Castellan. Now come on Charlie, letâs get a drink.â
Luke watched her lead his friend away to where Chris stood with an arm slung around Clarisseâs waist; sheâd opted for a gown of stormy grey adorned with tiny silver chains, as close to armour as she could get he guessed. She looked slightly terrifying, until Chris whispered something in her ear that had a blushing like crazy and stepping even closer into his side.
âThey make a great couple, donât you think?â
Luke spun around quickly at the sound of your voice and cursed silently, Silena had been right. All the air left his lungs in a great breath and he was instantly lightheaded at the sight of you.
Devastating was the only word that came to his mind. Truly devastating. You couldâve walked into Olympus then and there and they probably wouldâve pronounced you a goddess in an instant. He was struck dumb, and silent. He wanted to say something about how beautiful you looked, or how heâd been wrapped around your delicate finger the day youâd walked into camp; instead his frantic brain settled on, ânice dress, did you borrow it from Silena?â
You flinched. âNo. We were sent a trunk to pick from from her mother.â
âOh.â Was all he could reply as his gaze raked over you again. âThatâs awfully nice of her.â
âVery.â You said through gritted teeth, trying to stop the scarlet blush you could feel rising to your cheeks. What was his problem? It wasnât unusual for Luke to be blunt, he always struggled to keep his opinions to himself and it had gotten you both in hot water a hundred times before; but it was unusual for him to be blunt with you.
Heâd been distant all week, heâd managed to miss three sparring sessions with you and counsellor duties on several occasions. The first few times Chris had been polite enough to make excuses for him, but when the two of you walked into the arena one morning to find Luke and Travis swinging swords at eachother, heâd stayed silent. He didnât have to tell you what was already painfully obvious. Luke wasnât ill, and hadnât âslept in lateâ, heâd just been avoiding spending any amount of time with you. You hadnât had any idea why; and now, standing in the pavilion with the air thinning in between you both, you were even more confused.
He ran his eyes over your dress yet another time and something seemed to snap in your chest. âIf youâre going to keep judging my outfit,â you managed to spit out, âdo it at the dinner table, Iâm starving and donât have the energy to defend myself. Letâs go sit with the others.â
You span away from him so quickly you missed him opening and closing his mouth as he tried to explain himself. As you stalked towards the table your friends had gathered around you mustâve been wearing a murderous expression, because Silena quirked her eyebrow at him with a face that said âwhat did you say?â He responded with a small shrug before slipping into the seat opposite you.
Luke tried, and failed, to catch your eye throughout dinner. Food came and went, and glasses of a sweet amber wine refilled themselves as soon as the last drop hit the drinkerâs lips. Silena had made her way through at least five glasses by his count, and was whispering something in Charlesâ ear that had the man choking on his strawberry tart. Youâd barely touched yours, and had politely declined his offer to get you something else to drink. Youâd barely touched your dinner either, pushing things around your plate with your fork until Connor had unceremoniously dumped the contents of it onto his own. He felt he should apologise for his brotherâs behaviour, but when heâd tried, youâd turned to watch the campers dancing by the fire.
The soft light from the flames flickered over the planes of your face and he knew he shouldnât stare, but after starving himself of you for almost a week, he was finding it hard to look away. If he was honest with himself, it had been almost impossible to endure. Youâd spent almost every day together for two years; a week apart had him feeling like he was missing a limb.
But a week apart was better than a week of watching male campers saunter up to you in a flurry of proposals. Heâd managed to stick around long enough to see two Ares boys crash and burn and that was more than enough. If the failures were that bad, seeing you agree to attend the party with someone would probably have finished him off. He wondered which insufferable git youâd given in to, which one youâd been stood up by.
Curious, he leaned forward and asked loud enough to get your attention- âwhereâs your date?â
You slid your eyes away from the dancers and faced Luke. He was toying with the stem of his glass. Your throat tightened, and your face warmed uncomfortably. âI donât have one.â
âWhat?â He asked incredulously.
âLoads of people came alone Luke.â You said replied quietly, keenly aware of the sudden silence of the conversations between everyone else at the table. âItâs not a big deal.â
âI know, I just thought you wouldâve put someone out of their misery. Every guy at camp mustâve asked you.â
âAlmost every guy.â Chris whispered into his drink, rolling his eyes.
âA few asked, yes.â You murmured.
âAnd you came alone anyway?â
You couldâve sworn Chris was wincing now, and Clarisse had the good sense to find the lights strung above the tables incredibly interesting all of a sudden. Silena however, looked like she was about to explode. You didnât even know where to begin, your cheeks werenât warm anymore, they were burning.
âYes.â You ground out, hoping heâd take the hint and keep his mouth shut for once.
Luke went to speak, but Charles cut in before he could begin. âWe should go dance!â He declared, slapping his knees over-enthusiastically and standing so quickly he nearly toppled over his chair. The others rose with murmurs of agreement, eager to get away from what was becoming an increasingly awkward conversation.
âYou guys go ahead,â you said, rising from your chair âIâm going to get some fresh air.â
You hoped no one would mention that you were already outside, surrounded by fresh air, and thankfully no one did. Silena gave you an apologetic look but you shook it off. The lights suddenly seemed much too bright, and the table of your friends was starting to feel like an audience to your embarrassment. As they all walked towards the fire you began in the opposite direction, lifting your dress slightly to allow your feet to travel quickly towards the cabins.
Luke felt Silenaâs hand meet the back of his head in a swift slap before he could reach out to stop it.
âYou are as dense as old bread Castellan!â She hissed as he cradled his neck. The boys were looking at him disapprovingly, but Clarisse was just glaring at him like she was sizing him up for a fight.
âChris whereâs my knife?â She asked coldly, holding her hand out in her boyfriendâs direction.
âWoah- what did I do?â Luke exclaimed, which earned him a hard flick right in the centre of his forehead. Whoever said Aphroditeâs children werenât vicious fighters was beginning to sound like a goddam liar, he thought.
âDo you know how many guys she turned down for tonight?â Silena continued, âalmost every guy at camp! And do you know why Captain No Clue?â
Luke just stared blankly until she let out an exasperated sigh. âBecause she was waiting for you to ask her! I was hoping youâd pull your finger out by the end of the week but you didnât, and you let her come alone.â
He flinched. Silenaâs face tightened and her dark eyes flicked to Charles. Something unsaid flashed between them before she turned her gaze back on Luke; her anger was gone, replaced with something strangely close to pity.
âYou wanted to ask her, didnât you?â She asked- carefully. Her eyes were beginning to crinkle like she was about to burst into tears. She dashed forward and forced him down into a tight hug. âOh Luke, Iâm so stupid!â
Clarisse rolled her eyes. âDaughter of the goddess of love and you didnât see this one coming? Even Chris figured this one out!â She chided, then added sweetly in his direction, âno offence babe.â
He thought of every moment heâd spent with you; the hours of sparring sessions under the heat of the summer sun, the picnics out in the strawberry fields, sneaking between your cabins in the middle of the night to swap stories of your lives before all of this. Heâd known the risks of falling for you, and heâd done it anyway. Heâd thought about telling you a hundred times. He had thought about telling you that he didnât want or expect anything from you in return, that he just needed you to know how he felt because it was torture to suffer it in silence. Over the months heâd managed to convince himself that you didnât feel anything close to what he felt for you, and had resigned himself to living in the wake of your existence.
Lukeâs heart stumbled, taking all the confusion and doubt with it, he blurted, âI should go after her,â and started after you, his pulse pounding in his ears.
Even at a fast-paced jog, he only managed to catch up with you when you were rushing up the stairs to your cabin, the skirts of your dress billowing out behind you.
âWait up!â he shouted through heavy breaths.
You didnât let him continue and just increased your pace, rushing to get to the door. If you could make it inside and shut him out, perhaps he wouldnât see the tears that had begun fall. A small part of you ached to stop and turn to him, but you knew what was coming. Silena would have tried to intervene once youâd left, and he was probably coming after you to let you down gently. You werenât sure you could survive that.
âGods will you slow down!â Luke yelled, âI want to talk to you!â
âDonât bother,â you said bluntly, âI know what youâre going to say.â
âOh yeah? What am I going to say?â
Heâd taken the Athena cabin steps two at a time and was right behind you now. You could hear his ragged breathing, had he ran here? He must really want to get it over with, you thought bitterly. âDoes it matter? Just go back to the party Luke, theyâll be missing you.â
âIt matters to me. I donât want to be there if youâre not.â He said softly and reached out to grab your hand. His fingers grazed your own, warm and steadfast- patiently waiting for you to pull away. But you didnât, you couldnât bare it.
As you turned to face him fully you realised you were close enough to share breath. In other circumstances you mightâve stared up at him with longing; now all there seemed to be was the awful sinking feeling that you were about to lose him.
You opted to not meet his eyesight, and instead studied the scuffed wood of the cabin porch beneath your feet.
âThen why didnât you ask me to go with you?â You managed to ask. You could feel his eyes on you, burning into your skin like a brand. âI thought we were friends Luke, I thought that would be enough to get you to tolerate me for one evening so neither of us had to go alone.â
âThatâs not..â he took a deep breath before he continued. Now or never, he thought, and opted for now.
âI didnât ask you because I didnât want to go as your friend. I wanted to go as your date. I knew youâd say no, because every guy here was chalking up how to ask you themselves and I couldnât- I couldnât stand it. Iâd prepared myself to see you with someone else tonight and it caught me off guard to see you alone. I had all these things I wanted to say to you, about how beautiful you looked, but I panicked and said some really stupid stuff back there. And iâm sorry, for all of it.â
It was your turn to take a deep breath, and without thinking your fingers tightened around his own. The air was too tight, humming between your bodies, between your joined hands.
âAsk me now then.â You dared.
He was silent for long enough that you dared to look up and meet his eyes. You were sure your expression was mirrored on his own: shock, longing, and then something like amusement.
He was smiling like a kid on Christmas at your offer, broad and unrestrained. âYou want me to ask you to go to the party with me? Now? After Iâve just poured my heart out?â
âIf you donât want to that fine.â You teased, a small smile returning to your face. âWhat was it you said about every guy at camp?â
Luke let out a laugh and took a step closer, âI donât care about the party. Go on a date with me. Tomorrow, today, hell letâs go now. I donât care. Just go out with me. Iâm not waiting another two years for this chance.â
âOf course Iâll go out with you Castellan.â You replied softly. You didnât even have to think about your answer, youâd been preparing it for months.
âReally?â
âYes really.â You laughed and gave his hand a gentle squeeze.
With a sudden burst of confidence, Luke leaned down to brush his mouth against your blushing cheek. You thought you might burst then and there as he pulled you into his chest to whisper in your ear, âyou look beautiful. You are beautiful. Always. Even covered in sweat during sparring practice, or windswept from the chariot races. I can never look away from you.â
He was blushing too when he pulled away, leaving you staring up at him, breathless again. His smile was nervous as he said, âI want to do this properly, Iâll plan something great I promise. But for now, I would be honoured if youâd come back to the party with me, as my date.â
You quirked an eyebrow. âWill you dance with me?â
âOf course Iâll dance with you,â Luke said, wrapping an arm around your waist, âI plan to show you off in fact. Iâm pretty sure Iâve just achieved the impossible as far as the guys here are aware. I reserve bragging rights.â
#luke castellan x reader#imagine#imagines#percy jackson#luke castellan#fic#annabeth chase#luke castellan fic#luke castellan imagine#percy jackon and the olympians#disney#clarisse la rue#silena beauregard#charles beckendorf#chris rodriguez#camp half blood#percy pjo#percy and annabeth#charlie bushnell
515 notes
¡
View notes
Text

âł Full Art
"You run in on Yoongi touching himself in the shower and he begs you to punish him because of it. Hard."
Pairing: Yoongi x n.Reader
Genre: established relationship!AU, Smut
Warnings: sub!Yoongi, masochist!Yoongi, rough Dom!Reader, he is naked and wet, CBT, cock slapping, safe ball busting with a knee, leaky cocks, dirty talk, degradation, he wants to be called dirty/bad slut, hair pulling, subby boy tears, drool, praise, handjob, overstimulation, multiple orgasms (m.receiving), Yoongi has a kink for being manhandled, male masturbation in shower, nipple sucking, cuddly aftercare, he's just a cute lil masochist who wants his balls busted and get hugs after <3
Wordcount: 2.5k
a/n: okay so, I'm trying trying the new format. istfg besties, Patreon is so stressful I might actually cry. idk how to do it so I'll like it đ okay so, my idea is that i'll post the story and a very cropped art preview (as seen on the header) here on Tumblr and if anyone wants to check out the full art to the story, they have to go to my Patreon. Engagement as far as stories is concerened is very bad on Patreon *glares* and I really miss yelling about the stories with you guys. So for my own peace of mind, i'll keep the stories on Tumblr and give all my true connoisseurs something extra spicy to thirst over on Patreon hehe <3Â thank you for being patient with me. I promise to keep drawing and improving and to feed y'all thirsty hoes (affectionately) as much as I can đ also lmao those are long a/n fjajsdf have fun besties sorry it took a lil longer today, i tried to figure out how i wanna do sexy art of the month from now on fajdjfs
The bathroom is fogged up and smells heavily like Yoongiâs soap. Masculine, clean and expensive. You find yourself hazy because of it. What truly seals the state of you, however, is the view. Mirrors misted up, air milky from steam and right there in his expensive walk-in shower, Yoongi is having his throbbing cock in his tight fist. The water is turned off right now, but his body is still wet. His dark hair is slicked back, his silky skin is glistening and his head is tilted back in bliss as soft sighs slip past his pouty lips.Â
You walked in on him touching himself. You really didnât plan on doing so, but canât seem to get yourself to leave. Or to stop staring for that matter.
He has a languid rhythm going. Slow, but clearly skilled. His long fingers are wrapped tightly around his veiny cock. His thumb is drawing circles on his flushed tip and pretty frenulum. He is sensitive there, likes it especially when someone is being gentle with it. His dark nipples are hard and the pale skin around them is flushed as if he had played with them moments before. Knowing Yoongi, he did. He is such a slut for nipple play. He is so fucking tender there.Â
âFuckâ, Yoongi presses out breathily, gliding his left hand up his own torso as he fucks his cock slowly.Â
He is tensing and relaxing his stomach, broadening his stance as his knees wobble. He furrows his brows, biting down on his lower lip as small mewls leave him repeatedly. His long fingers close around his own biceps, giving it a needy squeeze. Look at the marks he leaves, look at how he is tensing his muscles.
You find yourself gulping and taking heavy breaths at the view.
What made him so goddamn needy?Â
One thing Yoongi rarely does, is to jerk off. He sees it as something useless because if he gets horny, he has you to take the burden off his shoulders. He also rarely gets horny without you in the first place, so there is that. So to have him so incredibly lost in masturbation is rare and therefore insanely addicting.
What made him so needy? Was it a memory? A fantasy? A picture or video? Was it nothing of that sorts and he merely touched his cock wrong as he cleaned himself? Did the water hit the right spot and trap him in the delicious sensation of its wet massage?Â
What did it to him?
â___â, Yoongi moans loudly, leaking onto the floor.
Your stomach clenches. Holy fuck. You did it to him. You did. The thought of you, the memory of your touch and the image of you did it to him. You let out a small gasp at the realisation.
Yoongi startles at the sound and opens his eyes. He stops, tenses up. You freeze, holding your breath. The air between you and him is tense and electric. He blinks at you, mouthing your name quietly.
âI uhmâ, you begin, clearing your throat loudly.
He drops his hand from his biceps, tightening his fingers around his cock. He canât seem to leave his trance of shock. The only indicator that the view of you is turning him on, is his increasing breathing and how needily his long fingers still hold his cock.
âI uhm, sorry. I wasnât staring, I mean, I was but I- sorry, I uhm, Iâm gonna leave nowâ, you stutter and turn to leave.
âHelp me.âÂ
You halt, wobbling slightly because he is making your knees buckle. You turn around, dancing your eyes over his body.
âSorry?âÂ
âHelp me. Pleaseâ, he begs and tugs at his cock weakly, biting down on his lower lip as he does. Look at the needy kitten eyes he is making at you.Â
âReally?â you get out, feeling dizzy at the view. You want to ruin this man. You really do.
He nods his head, lowering his eyes at you. He is taunting you as much as he is begging you.
You do not bother to take off your clothes, he only has to nod his head twice and then you are already in the shower, eating him up with just your eyes.Â
Yoongi cups your face and kisses you. He mewls needily as he does it, sucking on your lips and tongue more than he actually kisses you. It is so lazy, so slow and yet so intensely passionate. He is so lost in you, so entirely addicted to your taste that he is solely running on it. Whatever he fantasised about before really did it to him. You feel up his torso hungrily, moaning at the delicious taste of him.
He is shivering with each touch, chasing the feeling of you with wiggles of his hips which force his cock to grind against your clothed stomach. The fabric of your hoodie feels rough against his sensitive tip. He craves the silkiness of your skin like plants crave sunlight.
He breaks the kiss with a sigh of your name, resting his forehead against yours.Â
âI was badâ, he breathes.
âYou were?â you are kneading his waist, staring at his flushed face with hazy eyes.
âYeah. Thought of you âtil I got needyâ, he rasps and mewls quietly, mouthing at the tip of your nose, âtouched myself to you.â
âFuck, Yoongi.â
âPunish me.âÂ
âPunish you?âÂ
âPlease.â
You step back and pick up his cock so you could slap his tip. Gently for now, to test the waters.Â
Yoongi moans loudly, squeezing your cheeks softly. His knees buckle slightly.
âLike this, mhm?â you ask, slapping him again. Soft. Careful. Get him used to it. Or needy for more. You are fine with both options as long as it ends in your boyfriend panting and needy.
He scrunches his face in pleasure, letting out a shaky âmh-hmâ before he follows it up with a breathy, âdonât stop please.âÂ
âFuck Yoongi, youâre driving me insane. Youâre so hot.â
âIâm a bad slutâ, he croaks.
âYeah, the fucking worst. Bad slut, such a bad slutâ, you growl, giving him harsh spanks. Now that you know he wants it, you are so happy to give it to him.
He takes each of your spanks with a blissed moan and a twitch of his cock. His pink tip got so much pinker ever since you started playing with him. His chest is flushed as well, looking so untouched.
You take his heavy cock between your fingers and pick up his favourite rhythm. Then you step closer to litter his chest with kisses. Wet and sloppy. You need to mark his skin as yours and taste him in the process.
Yoongi arches his back, dropping his head against the glass behind him. Your name slips past his lips, his hands grab your waist and squeeze.Â
âYouâre a bad slut, Yoongi love, but youâre such a pretty slut at thatâ, you rasp and take his left nipple between your teeth. You tug on it, making him moan. You suck on it, making him mewl. You lick it, making him sigh your name.
He is tender there. Just as you said.
And as you give him heaven with just your mouth, your hands are busy feeling him up. Your right hand fucks his cock like it deserves to be fucked, while your left hand feels up his waist and hips. He fits so perfectly between your fingers. It is like he is made to be touched by you and only you. His skin is so soft and warm, leaving behind wetness on your fingertips from the previous shower. His cock is twitching so cutely in your hold.
You lift your lips from his right nipple after worshiping it as well, tilting your head so you are looking at his pretty face. You cup his pink cheek.
âLook at me.â
Yoongi obeys, fluttering his lashes at you. He is breathing so heavily, gazing at you as if you were his fucking everything.
âYouâre a pretty slut. You know that, donât you?â
He nods his head, choking out a shy âyeah.â
âYou do. Good. Donât forget it, kittenâ, you order and slow your hand around his tip. It sits between your fingers. You increase the pressure slightly and move your hand again. Just a little, just enough that heâs getting fucked so good.
Yoongi gasps, widening his eyes for just a second before rolling them back.
âNo, no look at me.â
Yoongi obeys with a mewl of your name.
âThatâs better. I wanna look at your pretty eyes.â
âI have to cumâ, he moans.
âCause youâre looking at me?â
He nods his head, leaking all over your palm, âcanât hold itâŚlikeâŚthis.â
âGod, you lovedrunk slut, youâ, you tease, giving his favourite spot a good rub.
âPleaseâ, he begs, âplease, can I cum?â
âMhhm, donât know. Do you deserve it?â
âPlease I, mghm, Iâll give you head laterâ, he bargains with the prettiest kitten eyes.
âObviously, youâre gonna do that anyways. Do better, Yoongi slutâ, you warn, slowing down dangerously.
âPleaseâ, he begs louder and thrusts his hips into your fist.Â
It earns him a harsh spank, âbehave.â
âFuck please. I-Iâll cockwarm you, promise I, I wonât move. Please.âÂ
âBut Yoongi, where is the fun in that? Iâll do that anyways. You know that bad, dirty jerk off sluts get cockwarmedâ, you coo as your skilled fingers torture his flushed tip. He is burning up, smearing his precum all over your digits.Â
âI have to cum so badâ, he croaks and spills tears, âplease can I cum? Iâll be so good please.âÂ
âFine. You can cumâ, you say calmly even if your hand is giving his cock such a good fuck. He didnât convince you, you just simply have a better way to ruin him how he so clearly craves.
â___â, he moans and closes his eyes sensually. Moments later, his swollen cock releases all over your hand. His knees buckle, he finds support by grabbing your shoulders and arching his back. His moan is loud and drawn-out.
âLook at youâ, you moan with him, speeding up your hand now that he is giving you such a good show, âgood slut, cum for me. Thatâs my good slut.â
Yoongi is shaking and trembling in bliss, but soon begins shaking and trembling for other reasons. You arenât slowing down. His balls are empty, his cock so overstimulated, but you arenât slowing down. You jerk off his cock as if it has a debt to pay, giving him burning heaven in the process.Â
He finally realises what he signed up for and that your sweet words were nothing but deception. He didnât convince you. You arenât done with him. One wasnât enough.Â
âPlease, please, pl-pleaseâ, he begs, trying to flee you as much as chases you.Â
âOne more, kitten. Give me one more.âÂ
âI canât. Oh god, I canâtâ, he mewls and stumbles as he tries to flee.
You grab him and pin him against the glass harshly, knocking a weak gasp out of him. His knees buckle, his teary eyes gaze at you with all the devotion he can muster. He loves when youâre rough with him, when you show him that he is yours to manhandle.
âGive me moreâ, you growl, speeding up around his cock.
âNo pleaseâ, Yoongi mewls and tries to wiggle away just so you can put him back in his place. He parts his legs, hoping that you take the silent hint.
You do. Of course you do. You lift your knee against his balls hard enough that it hurts. Yoongi folds into himself with a pained moan, grabbing your waist. He is already so fucking hard again, throbbing in your hand as if he never released before.Â
âStop fleeing meâ, you growl and knee him again, twisting your hand around his burning tip at the same time.Â
Yoongi sobs, burying his face in your shoulder. It hurts so much. He has never been so fucking high on pleasure before. It feels so good. Yoongi swears every second is the best second he ever experienced.
âUnderstood? You do not flee meâ, you give his tender balls one last harsh nudge with your knee, then grab his hair to pull his head back.Â
He coughs out a sob, spilling tears and drool all down his pretty face. He can barely even keep his eyes open, let alone stop them from crossing.Â
He is so pretty.Â
âWhatâs with that pretty face?â you challenge, pumping his overstimulated cock quickly as you grind your knee against his balls at the same time.Â
âYoursâ, he croaks.
âThatâs right. Mine. My pretty slut.â
âYouâre making me cum.âÂ
âSee? I knew you could give me more. Donât hold back, slut.â
âKnee. Please.âÂ
You knee him a fourth time. Yoongi wails up, folding into himself in both pain and pleasure before spilling all over your hoodie and his stomach. So his balls werenât empty yet. Of course they werenât. You are proving to him how much of a slut he actually is.
He melts into you, shaking on your knee as your name leaves him like his prayer of bliss.
âGood slut, give me everything. Such a good slut. Thatâs so much better, I knew one wasnât enough. Your pretty balls are never empty after only one. Thatâs it. Good slutâ, you talk him through it, holding him safely as your hand milks him dry.
Soon Yoongi slacks into you, grabbing your wrist to stop your movements.
âNo more.â
You donât listen just to tease him, giving his burning tip a tight massage. He trembles and writhes, squeezing your wrist.
âStop.â
You are going to stop, but first you need to tease him just a little more. A few more squeezes and rubs, a little pump and tug.
âPleaseâ, he begs breathily, wiggling his hips away from you.
âYouâre so cuteâ, you coo and finally drop his ruined cock.
âThank youâ, he sighs and sinks into you, hugging you tightly as he recovers.
You hug him back, tracing his spine.
âHow was that, mhm?â you ask him, speaking in a soft voice.
He nods his head slowly, humming.Â
âYeah? Was it good for you?âÂ
âWas perfectâ, he lulls and purrs contently, âthank you. I love you.â
âI love you too.â
âOh god, I need to lie down nowâ, he says and chuckles, âmy balls are so fucking tender.â
âI can imagine. I kicked them really hard. Are you okay? Should I get something for the pain?â
He shakes his head, âyou did it so right. Thank you so much.â
You smile, âthatâs good to hear. Youâre such a good boy.â
Yoongi nuzzles his nose against your neck and purrs softly, melting under your praise. You know exactly how to love him.
âI love you so muchâ, he mumbles.
âI love you too.â
âI actually wanna lie down though.â
You chuckle, âokay, okay letâs get you cleaned up and cozy. Youâre gonna get back scratches in bedâ, you say as you lead him to the shower head.
âAnd ear rubs.â
âAnd ear rubs. As my prince wishesâ, you say and turn on the water to wash away the mess he left. Yes, you will change into different clothes, âhowâs the temperature, love?â
âGood. Nice.â
âYeah? Is it good how Iâm touching you?â you ask as you clean his cock and balls with gentle fingers.
He nods his head, âhm.â
âGood. God, Yoongi love, youâre so handsome.âÂ
Yoongi blushes, lowering his eyes shyly. Yeah, you definitely know how to love him.
#yoongi smut#yoongi fanfic#yoongi fanfiction#yoongi scenario#yoongi oneshot#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#sub!yoongi#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts oneshot#bts x reader#bts x you#sub!bts#bangtan smut#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fanfiction#bangtan scenario#bangtan oneshot#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#sub!bangtan#sibis art
501 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â¨Reasons why Iâm still confident Elriel is endgameâ¨
1)All the hints and foreshadowing we have had for them since Acomaf.
There is a lot but Iâm only going to list the main onesâŚ*how they reacted to each other the first time they met and they both were wearing cobalt blue*azriel being the one to figure out she was a seer and then his understanding started to help Elain get better * the entire Hybern rescue scene and Azriel being full of rage ready to die to get to her*Azriel lending her truth teller when he never let anyone else touch it.*Azriel and Elain spending time alone together in the garden multiple times*Azriel following the sound of her laughter*Elain calling Azriels hands beautiful *Azriels shadows lighting up at her smile*Azriels shadows wanting to attack Nesta for insulting Elains personality* The way Azriel reacts whenever Elains Hybern kidnapping is brought up, *His entire Bonus chapter scene with Elain & Rhysand, *Azriel being upset about and still focused on Elain even after his bonus chapter scene w Gwyn takes place. *azriel having a physical reaction to Eluciens mate bond and seeing elain around Lucien.
2)Lucien & Vassa
Vassien has been my longest Acotar ship. I have been pretty sure about them since Acowar. The moment SJM retconned Lucienâs Dad to a spell cleaver, then we find out Vassa has a unbreakable curse and SJM has Lucien be the one to find her (a bird of flame and a lord of fire I wonder if theyâd found each other yet) I truly felt Elucien was not going to happen. There was literally no other reason for her to retcon his dad. Then sheâs built them up ever since as well. ( Feyre watching them off alone suprised how Lucien is acting around Vassa, Lucien blushing talking about Vassa, Lucien getting a spark in his eye or Vassa, Lucien having a pained physical reaction when Vassa talks about being enslaved to Koschei, Lucien seemingly setting a target on Koschei over Vassa, Mor pointing out itâs not usually for mates to be away from each other and ok, the inner circle saying Lucien is biased about Vassa now and they canât trust his reports on her, SJM pointing out Lucien and Vassa are the true exiles jurian is not, Cassian & Nesta also questioning/wondering about Lucienâs reactions to Vassa or about herâŚ) SJM has been slowly building Elriel alongside Vassien in the background. SJM has also talked about how she wanted to do a vasalisa the beautiful and a swan lake retelling and Lucien/Vassa& Koschei fit that perfectly. Now couple this will all the information we get on mates being able to reject a mate bond, mates not always being love matches, people questioning eluciens bond ectâŚ
3)Gwyns Growth in Acosf
Another reason why Iâm confident in elriel is because we got so much of Gwyns story in Acosf. People take us learning so much about Gwyn as a sign sheâs next but I think itâs actually the opposite.In 1 book we met her, saw her grow, she got her besties, she revealed her deep trauma and how it affects her and we see her start to really overcome that. If Gwyn was getting her own POV SJM would have saved most of that for her book. If you look at Feyre,Nesta,Manon,Lidia ect w we didnât learn about their true traumas or see them really start to work on it until we were in their own pov. Yes we got hints and a general idea but nothing in depth like we have for Gwyn.(like Elain we have gotten a lot of hints of her trauma but not the true depth of it or her true feelings over it yet in depth⌠)But if you look at characters like Fenrys, Asterin their storyline happened like Gwyns. They were amazing supporting characters and we learned about their trauma and saw their growth through Aelin/manons pov like we did for Gwyn through Nesta
4)HOFAS
We got absolutely nothing for Gwyn in Hofas. Which really surprised me because Gwyn has been studying the possibility of different worlds/realms with Merrill this would have been the PERFECT time to bring her in in a small way and give us some sort of hint and we got nothing. Even when Bryce was talking about her best friend to Nesta we still got nothing about Gwyn. A huge promising sign to me that Elriel is still endgame âŚNow remember how Sarah said she left breadcrumbs in azriels bonus chapter? Azriel questioned the cauldron over Eluciens mate bond in acosf and then in hofas the crossover he is heavily involved in we find out the cauldron was infact corrupted by the Daglan. SJM followed throw on those breadcrumbs to the next bookâŚ
5)Elriel in Azriels BC
If Elriel werenât endgame why even give us their scene in his bonus chapter? She could have had Elains scene be with Lucien and azriels just be with gwyn but she didnâtâŚ. Until then nothing solid had happened on page for elriel.. yes there has been moments and alot of foreshadowing but we hadnât had thier feelings on page yet and in the bonus chapter she gives us canon confirmation they are into each other⌠then brings up the obstacle that they will have to overcome (Eluciens mate bond) She has rhysand set it up even further and then leaves things unresolved between themâŚ. Why do annnnyyyyy of that if they werenât endgame? Itâs bc she set their story up the same way she did nessian in acofas⌠a special moment and then a ârejectionâ and they were left unsettledâŚ. The same way she did for feyre and rhysand in acotar⌠they have a special moment as they are saying goodbye and feyre is staying w tamlin but then Rhys realizes sheâs his mate and leaves, leaving her alone for monthsâŚ. Again leaving them unresolvedâŚâŚâŚ.. people say âshe did that to end themâ If SJM was âendingâ then she wouldnât have left them unresolved. SJM could have just simply move elain on to Lucien and had her scene w him in the BC and kept Azriels with Gwyn and then start to move azriel on ti Gwyn after the Bonus chapter scene. But she didnât. Because days later Azriel is still into Elain.
If you stuck with me this long phew thank you! Now while I am confident Elriel/Vassien are happening I do not think it is 100% set in stone yet. I donât take anything as confirmation unless SJM confirms it or itâs in the books. So while I am confident I also do not count my chicken before the hatch. Could SJM change her mind and go in a different direction? Sure but that could be said about any couple in her series now too. Based on canon text and how she writes endgame pairings I truly think it will be Elriel/Vassien.
#acotar#sarah j maas#elriel#pro elriel#elain archeron#elain x azriel#lucien vanserra#vassa acotar#vassien#anti e/ucien#azriel shadowsinger
56 notes
¡
View notes
Text

âGeorge Clarke replied to your storyâ Part 2
1,897 words. Green circle. Red Circle. whatâs the difference?
Two hours. Thatâs how long it had been since George had sent his reply, and youâd left him on read. It wasnât a power move, exactlyâyou just needed time to calm down and think through your next step without overanalysing.
The group chat had been buzzing nonstop during those two hours, alternating between hyping you up and begging for updates.
âWhatâs the plan, bestie?â
âIf you wait too long, he might think youâre playing hard to get. Actually⌠maybe thatâs good?â
âDonât reply yet. Let him sweat a little.â
But now, two hours later, you decided it was time. Nothing flashy, nothing over the topâjust enough to keep things casual.
You opened his message again: âGood taste. But why didnât you invite me?â
Your fingers hovered over the keyboard as you finally typed out a response:
âThis was from last week, just thought it was cute.â
Short. Sweet. Unbothered. You hit send before you could overthink it, tossing your phone onto the bed like it might catch fire.
Almost immediately, the group chat went off:
âDid you reply? What did you say?!â
âI swear if you donât update usââ
You hit record on a voice note.
âI finally replied,â you said, pacing your room. âJust told him it was from last week and I thought it was cute. Nothing dramatic, nothing flirty. Totally normal, right?â
Your phone buzzed, cutting you off mid-sentence.
GeorgeClarkey replied âŚ
âOh my God, heâs replied already.â You scrambled to grab your phone, barely breathing as his message came through.
âFair enough. Let me know next time youâre in LondonâIâll take you somewhere even better. đâ
You froze. What.
You hit the group chat with a new voice note, your voice an octave higher than usual.
âGUYS. He said, âLet me know next time youâre in LondonâIâll take you somewhere even better.â WHAT DOES THIS MEAN?!â
The chat exploded.
âIt means heâs asking you out, you fool!â
âGeorge Clarke is flirting with you, Girl. Just accept it.â
âPlease tell me youâre going to reply to this.â
And now, staring at his message, your heart pounding, you realised they might actually be right. Before overthinking got the better of you, you flipped back to the group chat, sending a voice note in a rushed whisper.
âGuys. Iâm gonna tell him. That I, in fact, live in London.â
The chat immediately blew up:
âDO IT.â
âYES. FULL SEND.â
âThis is the rom-com moment weâve been waiting for.â
You couldnât help but laugh at their enthusiasm as you typed out the reply:
âFunny you say that⌠I do live in London.â
For a second, you hesitated, wondering if this was too direct. But noâGeorge had basically invited himself into your plans. The ball was firmly in his court now. You hit send, tossing your phone onto the bed and letting out a deep breath.
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.
âWait, seriously?â
A pause. Then:
âOkay, so no excuses next time. Drinks on me.â
Your jaw dropped. You grabbed your phone and sent another voice note to the group chat, your voice practically shaking.
âGUYS. He just said, âNo excuses next time. Drinks on me.â WHAT DO I DO?!â
The replies came flying in.
âYou say YES.â
âYou plan your outfit. Thatâs what you do.â
âOh, heâs serious-serious. This man is INTO YOU.â
And as you stared at Georgeâs message, a small, uncontrollable smile crept onto your face. Maybe this plan of yours had worked a little too well.
Feeling the growing weight of the situation, you opened the group chat again, needing their input more than ever. This was spiraling way beyond what youâd anticipated.
You typed out your message quickly:
âGirls, you guys are crazy. What do I reply without sounding weird? Like, Iâd not mind meeting him, but do i really want to date him.â
You hit send and stared at your phone, the uneasiness settling in your chest. Sure, George was funny, charming, and, admittedly, good-lookingâbut the idea of this turning into something romantic felt⌠off. You just werenât sure if thatâs what you wanted.
The responses came flying in:
âWhy not just keep it casual? You donât have to date him to meet him.â
âYeah, just treat it like meeting a friend. No pressure.â
âYouâre overthinking it, bestie. Just go for the vibes.â
One of your friends sent a voice note, her tone more grounded.
âHonestly, just be upfront with yourself. If youâre cool with meeting him but donât want it to get flirty, just keep the energy casual. No need to lead him on or overthink every reply. Itâs not that deep!â
You sighed, nodding to yourself. They were right. It didnât have to be that serious. You could meet George without it being a big deal.
Finally, you typed back to him:
âHaha, no excuses then! Sounds funâlet me know when youâve got a place in mind.â
It was light, easy, and gave you some control over the situation. You hit send, feeling a little more at ease.
Of course, the group chat was already lighting up with speculation, but you ignored it this time. Now it was up to Georgeâand you werenât going to overthink it.
With your phone plugged into the speaker and your good vibe playlist filling the bathroom, you got to work cleaning. The rhythmic sound of scrubbing tiles and the faint hum of the music felt oddly satisfying. You were halfway through wiping down the sink when the unmistakable opening of Mastermind by Taylor Swift started to play.
You froze, the lyrics hitting differently this time:
âWhat if I told you none of it was accidental?â
You stood there, sponge in hand, staring at your reflection in the mirror as the words sank in. The songâs sly, self-aware tone felt a little too on the nose.
âAnd now youâre mine, it was all by designâŚâ
Your mind instantly wandered back to George. The thirst trap, the close friends list, the cafĂŠ post, leaving his message on readâall of it.
You blinked. Was I⌠masterminding this whole thing?
A laugh bubbled up before you could stop it. No, that wasnât it. None of this had been intentionalâat least, not at first. But still⌠hadnât you leaned into it just a little? Played along, maybe even enjoyed the attention more than youâd admit?
The song continued, wrapping you up in its sly energy, and for a moment, you let yourself enjoy the absurdity of it all. You shook your head, tossing the sponge back into the bucket.
âAlright, Taylor, youâve got a point,â you muttered to yourself.
As the song faded, you finished up cleaning, feeling strangely lighter. Maybe it was the music. Maybe it was the clean bathroom. Or maybe it was the realization that, mastermind or not, you could handle whatever came next.
After all, it was just George Clarkeâand maybe, just maybe, you had a little more control over the situation than you thought.
Just as you were toweling off your hands and admiring your freshly cleaned bathroom, your phone buzzed on the counter.
You glanced at the screen, heart skipping when you saw the notification.
GeorgeClarkey: âIâm free tomorrow if that works? Then you can answer in person if it was for me or not đâ
You stared at the message, suddenly hyper-aware of Mastermind still softly playing in the background, like it was narrating your life.
âWhat the hell,â you whispered to yourself. George Clarke wasnât just playing along anymoreâhe was setting up a full-on meeting.
Grabbing your phone, you rushed to the group chat, sending a frantic voice note.
âGuys. He just said heâs free tomorrow. And he saidâwait for itââThen you can answer in person if it was for me or not.â With a wink emoji! What do I even do?!â
The replies came in rapid-fire.
âYou go, obviously.â
âOkay, but do you actually want to meet him?â
âBestie, heâs giving you the greenest light Iâve ever seen.â
You took a deep breath, trying to sort through your own thoughts. Did you want to meet him? Honestly⌠you kind of did. Not for anything serious, but out of sheer curiosity. After all, how many times did someone like George Clarke invite you out for drinks?
Still, the uneasiness lingered. You typed another message to the group chat.
âOkay, but what do I even say without it sounding like a date? Iâm not trying to lead him on.â
A reply came in almost instantly:
âKeep it casual. Something like, âTomorrow works, but only if youâre buying the first round đâ or âOnly if you donât take this too seriously.â You can set the tone.â
You nodded to yourself, feeling a little more grounded. After a deep breath, you opened Georgeâs message and typed:
âTomorrow works. But if weâre doing this, youâre buying the first round. No excuses.â
You hovered for a second, then added:
âAlso, donât get your hopes upâIâm still deciding if it was for you. đâ
You had hit send before you could overthink it. You heart was racing. Whatever this was. it was happening.
The notification buzzed almost immediately:
GeorgeClarkey: âBurr & Co, Camden tomorrow 11am. Iâll see you there.â
You blinked at the screen, reading it again just to be sure.
Holy Fuck. Heâd actually done it. George Clarke had set a time, a place, and was expecting to meet you. Not as a fan, not as part of some YouTube bit, but as⌠well, you werenât sure exactly what this was.
You stared at the message, the reality sinking in. Tomorrow morning, youâd be sitting across from George Clarke at some cafĂŠ in Camden, trying to act like you werenât completely overwhelmed by the situation.
Scrambling, you switched back to the group chat and hit record on a voice note.
âGirls. Holy shit. He picked a placeâBurr & Co in Camdenâand said, âIâll see you there.â Like, this is actually happening. What do I even do now?!â
The chat erupted into sheer panic.
âSHUT UP. ITâS HAPPENING.â
âOh my God, what are you wearing?!â
âPlease tell me youâre going. You HAVE to go.â
âAct chill but also make sure you look amazing. Casual slay.â
You sank onto your bed, staring at the ceiling as their messages poured in. What were you even supposed to wear? What were you supposed to say? This wasnât some casual run-in with a friend; this was George Clarke, a guy with millions of followers, who somehow found you and your close friends list intriguing enough to want to meet in person.
Another voice note: âOkay, but what if itâs weird? Or awkward? Or, like, he thinks Iâm someone totally different than I am?â
âStop overthinking! Just be yourself!â
âYouâre cool, youâre funny, and he clearly likes you already. Just vibe.â
âBestie, you have NOTHING to lose.â
They were right. You didnât have to be anyone but yourself. And whether this turned into a funny story or something else entirely, you couldnât deny that you were curious.
With a deep breath, you typed a final message to the group chat:
âAlright. Iâm going. But if this goes horribly wrong, you all owe me drinks.â
And with that, you set your phone down, your nerves and excitement battling it out as you tried to figure out what on Gods green earth youâd wear to meet George Clarke at Burr & Co tomorrow morning.
âââ-
a/n - There will be a part 3.
please let me know if you wanna be tagged in part 3
#george clarkey#george clarke#george clarke fics#george clarke fluff#george clarke x reader#ArthurHillMastermind
119 notes
¡
View notes
Text
[3:17 AM]

summary. yoon jeonghan is like art in a museum. look don't touch kinda deal. so, what happens when your idiot best friend dares you to kiss him during a drunken game of truth and dare? let's find out...
pairing. jock! y.jh x reader wc. 1k warnings. mentions of murder (lighthearted), profanity, bestie! mingyu genre. fluffy fluff, jeonghan is very aditya kashyap coded in this. a/n. requested by a lovely anon! this feels so cliche but I love cliches so here you go! hope you enjoy reading this as much as I enjoyed writing it.

you were going to murder kim mingyu one of these days.
your head hadn't even hit the pillow after your designated midnight 'talk' with him that he had gone and woken up the rest of the dorm to play a game of truth or dare.
you had agreed, strictly telling him that you would be staying for only one round of the game. a girl needs her beauty sleep after all.
what started as one single round with barely 5 people from dorm was now going strong on round 5 with all 17 people in the dorm sitting on the floor in varying stages of drunkenness, save for a few who were still sober, including you and yoon jeonghan.
yoon jeonghan, the captain of the soccer team and also the guy you've been crushing on since high school. by pure coincidence, the two of you ended up in the same university and in the same major AND in the same friend group! it truly felt like the universe was on your side with this one.
your fantasies were interrupted by the shrill sound of someone mingyu squealing. you looked to find the cause of his sudden excitement only to find the bottle had landed on you. you looked back up at him only to find him staring at you, a sinister glint in his eyes. with an overly saccharine tone, he asks you,
"y/nie, truth or dare? you have to pick dare by the way, you picked truth twice in a row already so."
"then why'd you ask the question, dipshit?"
you heard a low chuckle come from your side. you look to find the source of the sound, only to see jeonghan looking at you. your staring contest is abruptly ended by the sound of mingyu aggressively clearing his throat..
"so, y/nie, your dare is..." he looks around the room, trying to find a dare for you to do. his wandering eyes finally land on him.
"your dare is... kiss the person sitting on your right! and a proper kiss, not just a peck." he says while the circle starts cheering at his dare.
to others, the cheering might seem unnecessary but there's some context behind this. context being, the guy sitting on you right is yoon jeonghan. despite his whole jock persona, jeonghan is a strict one-woman man. and kissing people for dares is not a thing he does. not even if he's single.
so, knowing him, you don't even bother to ask him before reaching for your drink. the group starts boo-ing at you as you lift the cup.
all at once, someone is snatching the cup from your hands while simultaneously pulling you back into their lap. you look behind you, only to find yoon jeonghan staring at you with a smirk gracing his lips.
you scramble to get off his lap, but he effortlessly manhandles you into facing him and for a moment, it's just you and him. he moves a lock of hair behind your ear and asks you quietly,
"do you hate me that much?"
you feel like a fucking teenager all over again, sputtering and stuttering out an answer,
"n-no, it's just that... you don't do st-stuff like this."
"stuff like what?"
"kissing people for dares kinda stuff."
he looks confused at your statement. and his hands, still on your waist, aren't exactly helping you give him an answer. you muster up every last ounce of confidence in your body and tell him,
"jeonghan, the entire university knows about your 'one-woman man' agenda. you've never kissed a girl for a dare, ever."
he blanks for a second before laughing. not a giggle or a chuckle, but a full out laugh. everyone else in the room is extremely confused at his sudden burst of laughter, the two of you had been conversing in hushed voices and whispers, and now he was laughing?
you look at him incredulously, a little offended at his sudden burst of laughter. he looks at you through teary eyes and immediately stops laughing. amidst the chaos, he asks you a question,
"y/n, did you, maybe, ever consider the possibility of you being my one-woman?"
you visibly malfunction at his question. you get off his lap and go outside the dorm to the patio to clear your head. you don't see jeonghan get up and run after you.
the two of you stand in silence until you decide to break the ice,
"since when?"
he looks at you before sighing heavily, "since freshman year, i think?"
"of university? so 4 years!"
he shakes his head.
"of high school. so... 8 years, actually," he says with a small smile.
you stare at him, wide eyed and completely thrown off your axis. he's liked you longer than you've liked him? actually, you only knew of his existence in sophomore year, so he's liked you since before you knew he existed?!
lost in your thoughts you don't see him come closer to you.
"y/n."
you look up at his call of your name only to find him standing right in front of him. like close enough that your lips could touch if you stood upright. he looks down at you with a soft gaze and informs you,
"we still didn't finish the dare."
you look up at him and then look to the door, when your classmates were peeking as though you wouldn't have seen then from a mile away
in an attempt to be petty and still do the dare, despite your current predicament, you grab jeonghan by the collar of his shirt and pull him down to meet him halfway.
jeonghan, despite his initial shock at your sudden move, immediately kisses you back, his hands finding solace on your waist.
the entire dorm erupts in hoots and cheers, successfully resulting in the faculty dorm waking up.
jeonghan just laughs and tugs you back into the dorm, straight onto his bed. the two of you end up in each other's arms, laughing and happy. as the two of you drift off to dreamland, you only have one thing on your mind.
maybe you owe mingyu a blind date with one of your friends for his efforts.
#k labels#k films#kbookshelf#kflixnet#caratsland#cherry.writer#ficway by staranghae#seventeen fluff#seventeen imagines#seventeen#yoon jeonghan imagines#jeonghan x you#jeonghan x reader#jeonghan imagines#jeonghan fluff#jeonghan#yoon jeonghan x y/n#yoon jeonghan#yoon jeonghan x you#yoon jeonghan x reader#svt jeonghan#svt#seventeen fanfic#seventeen x reader#seventeen scenarios#jeonghan scenarios#yoon jeonghan fluff#cherry.sebongs
355 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Limitless (through the night)

Author: orshii
Pairing: biker! Choi San x female reader
Warnings: cursing, brief mention of death
Word count: 11,5 k
Summary: You have broken the rules, again. The punishment? Youâre moving in with your father, sent back to your hometown which you had grown to be a stranger to. What happens when old affairs return in the form of Choi San? The only guy you wished to forever avoid, the guy who was a menace and always knew which buttons to push.
Will he put aside your differences and help you out when you get in trouble again?
A/N: Wow, I guess I'm here again...Ever since I saw these pictures of San, I'm obsessed with it, so a story kinda popped out of my mind lol. Like, I'll just never get over biker San pls, he drives me crazy, and I don't like it (lie). Anyways, thank you for my talented bestie @bvidzsoo for helping me a lot. I'm really a newbie to this whole writing and Tumblr world so, ly bestie hehet. Please, enjoy! I'mma be back soon, with a Hongjoong series too, lmao. Okay, byee, xoxo, orshii. (divider)
Moving to a new place could excite you due to all the new opportunities coming your way, alongside with new people, which may become your new friends.
In my case it wasn't like this. I was moving back to my hometown, which I have left almost ten years ago, leaving behind my father and all the people who I was once close with.
Now, I'm on my way back to my father, back to the house where we once were a happy family. My mother left my father, because it seemed like my father cheated on her. But the actual truth was that she just wanted to escape from this little town. She had no opportunities here, so she just blamed everything on him to have a reason to leave this shitty little town behind, alongside with me. I was only 10 years old, I did not understand back then what the hell was happening, so I just went with her. We moved to a bigger city, which was full with people. I never liked it, I hate crowds, I hate how the city is full with life.
After a while, my mother met someone and he was rich, so, we moved into a bigger house, which looked like a castle. I did not like it; I like simple things. I liked our old house, where the walls were cracked like a river spreading through the map. It was beautiful in its own way.
So why am I going back again to my hometown? I look to my left, where my mother is driving. She looked tired and mad; she was continuously frowning while she was driving. Maybe she was thinking about how she could bring a child like me into this world. Of course, I was the cause of going back to my hometown. It was my punishment.
 I'm going to be honest, lying isnât something I do often. Since I was little, I adored motorcycles. They are so beautifully shaped and their sound is simply music to my ears. I love watching them through the TV, the bikers riding their fancy motorcycles and competing against each other, going in circles like Formula 1 cars on the circuits.
 My dad had owned an old Yamaha, it was beautiful. He noticed that I adored it, and so, he taught me everything about motorbikes; which part of the bike belongs where, he even taught me how to repair some broken parts. That was the moment I fell in love with motorbikes. I could not wait until I grew up and finally got my license. I had one purpose in life, and that was it.
And after a lot of patience, I finally got my license, but I had no motorbike. This became my next goal. To buy a bike. I succeeded doing that too, and I was proud of myself.
I looked back, where my beautiful matte black Yamaha R6 was tied safely onto the trailer. After I bought ToothlessâI have named it thatâI naturally joined a motorbike gang and slowly got into the world of racing. But these were illegal affairs, illegal races. Youâd rarely get caught, so I didnât worry about it. But one day I made a very bad mistake and I was left to face the cops. I was alone, the othersâwhom I considered my friendsâleft me there, letting me face the repercussions all on my own. As soon as my mother got me out of the police station and we got home, she started packing my things, saying 'You're moving in with your father.' My opinion did not matter, it was settled, and I just needed to obey. I did not care about anything at that point, so I just went with it without a word. Since that incident I did not want to make any friends, I did not trust people anymore, not even my mother. She betrayed me by sending me back to our hometown, treating me like I was a nobody to her. I never felt like I belonged anywhere, I am used of being passed around by others.
As soon as we drove through the streets of my hometown, little memories started resurfacing and I smiled. It was good to be back, to be honest, I have always loved this area. I never actually wanted to leave it behind, I just really had no choice but to do otherwise.
When we finally arrived to the house where we had once lived, a whirlwind of emotions hit me like a truck. My father stepped out from his car service, wiping his oily hands onto a used black cloth, which was once white. He looked tired and worried, mimicking the same expressions reflected on my motherâs face.
I stepped out from the car, looking around a little bit. Nothing has changed since I had last been here, and that was a long time ago. We never came back after the separation, my father used to visit us when he had the time, but it was rare, and our relationship went from having a happy father-daughter connection, to a shallow 'How's school? Good.' connection.
As I looked around, my parents were talking quietly just so I wouldnât overhear them, but I knew they were talking about me. They were talking, and then suddenly my mother was moving, giving me a kiss on my cheek and saying 'Don't get into any trouble', leaving me there like I was an abandoned cat, handed back to the streets because it kept causing trouble. She chose the easier way, passing me into the hands of my father.
I pushed my bike into the garage and covered it with a blanket, I did not want Toothless to be dusty from all the dirt flying around the air. My dad showed me around the house acting as if I was there for the first time. I stepped inside my old room; everything was just how I had left it. The old drawing in which I had drawn our once happy family, and even my little pink shoes, which I had cried about leaving behind accidentally. Everything was the same, except me.
I got enrolled into the local University. I wanted to learn still as I had nothing to do; I needed to keep my mind busy. As I was headed to the new University on my bike, I felt anxiety crawling up through my body. I never liked new places, and besides, this was a little town, everyone knew everyone. And so, I was the new girl in town to them. The girl who came back after years of being gone. I don't really think anybody is actually aware of who am I. I had changed.
I arrived to the parking lot of the university, and cut the engine of Toothless. I sighed before I got off my bike, taking off my raven black helmet with red lines on it. My anxiety had finally crawled through my body, managing to reach my mind and thoughts, clouding them and keeping me locked in, not letting me go for even a second. My thoughts had always been my biggest enemy. Overthinking made me feel anxious about even the littlest things. It wasnât good as this influenced my behavior, all the time. I tried to gather myself, not having noticed that somebody was watching me.
"Princess is back in town and has a little motorcycle, I see." I jumped at the sudden deep voice coming from behind me.
I turned around and saw a very familiar looking, handsome, guy in front of me, but I did not remember his name. He was smirking at me, his eyes sharp like a knife, glaring at me like he was a predator and I was his prey. He was wearing a black hoodie that hugged his broad shoulders perfectly, with black shorts that reached his knees, pairing with red Jordans.
"And who are you?" I asked frowning; I really did not know him, he looked familiar, but I could not place a name to his face.
He just tilted his head, looking at me sharper than before, "You don't remember me? I'm Choi San."
He was frowning his thick eyebrows, a little cut in his left eyebrow making his glare more intense.
Choi San, the mayor's son. Now I knew who he was, and I did not fucking like him. He was always the annoying rich kid from school, always stuck-up, acting all-mighty due to his family being rich. And he didnât like me either anymore. At the beginning we were friends, but then shit started happening at homeâmy parents arguing constantly, not even noticing me anymoreâand so, I closed myself off, not wanting to befriend anyone. I was just a child, my parents constantly arguing was a big enough trauma for me to stop caring about other things. So, I pushed San away, who, I assume, took it to heart since he started hating me and acting like a total jackass, not letting me live. It was like that until I left my hometown, leaving everyone behind.
"Oh, well then, I don't care." I said while grabbing my helmet from my bike and turning around to leave. I did not have the energy for this arrogant prick, he didnât change at all, I could tell by his one little sentence.
He laughed, "Princess is mad, huh? Is that a Yamaha R1?"
He had asked while pointing at my bike, not letting me leave quite yet.
I sighed and turned around looking at him annoyed, "No, it's an R6."
My answer was short and snappy.
"That's from one of the newest series. I bet you begged on your knees your rich stepfather to buy it for you." He laughed sarcastically, and it sounded like an engine that needed an oil change. I sneered at the thought.
It hurt, it hurt because he didnât know how many days I didnât sleep because I had shift after shift, working my ass off. My stepfather and mother didnât want to buy me a bike, actually they hated just the idea of it, but I didnât care, so I took as many jobs as I could, and after three years of hard work, I finally get to buy this beauty. It had nothing to do with my stepfather. San was just being his old self, being an asshole, judging even though he did not know anything at all.
"Just fuck off, San." I snapped before walking towards the building. I was starting to get annoyed, but I didnât let it show because I knew that was what he wanted out of this exchange. To piss me off, get on my nerves.
I finally stepped inside the building. I was a bit lost; I didn't know where I was supposed to go now.
"Let's race someday or are you scared, baby?" But San suddenly stopped next to me, looking at me arrogantly, not leaving me alone.
I laughed at the nickname, it was cringe, what the hell was he thinking? "I don't do shit like that."
I didnât even spare him a glance.
"Then why do you have a motorbike?" San asked, looking at me like the police officer had when he was interrogating me.
"I obviously use it to go to church." I rolled my eyes as I started walking down the corridor. I got a lot of curious looks from the other students littered around in the hallways.
"I bet you raced in that big town of yours." San said, of course, following me.
I suddenly stopped in my tracks, and looked at him with deadly eyes, "Can't you just go and fucking annoy somebody else?"
"Princess is being mean for what? I just wanted to welcome you back in town." He said with a smirk on his lips.
"Oh, how humble" I said ironically, "Thank you for your kindness."
I smiled at him and saluted him before turning around. I did not have the energy for this egoistic guy.
I somehow found the director's office. He handed over my schedule and wished me good luck, and I was abandoned again in the empty corridor.
I was looking at my schedule, trying to figure out which classroom I needed to get in.
 "Hey, new girl, are you lost?" I heard a voice calling out toâmeâ I had assumed.
I looked up and I found myself standing in front of a tall, black-haired boy, with the kindest smile I had ever seen in my entire life. He was wearing bright colors, which highlighted his bright smiley face, he looked like a walking sunshine.
"Hi, yes, a little bit." I said while looking at my schedule confused.
"Let me see." He took the paper from my hands and looked at it humming, "Oh, you are in the same major as me. I'm headed to that class; I can show you the way."
He offered me up with a sweet smile.
"Oh my god, thank you, you saved me." I huffed the air out from my lungs.
"This way." He pointed out the direction with his finger, and we started to walk towards the classroom.
"By the way, I'm Yunho." He said, reaching his hand out towards me.
I smiled while shaking his hand, "Y/N, nice to meet you. How did you know I am the new girl?"
I had asked him curiously.
"Everyone knows, it's a little town, the rumors here spread like the plague." He shivered with a smile.
I chuckled, "Oh, I see. Too bad, I just wanted to remain unknown."
"Your dad is quite famous in town, did you know? So, I assume he told someone you are coming, and puff, the rumors are everywhere." He gave me a side glance as he smiled.
"Yeah, maybe." I said, thinking about the fact that my father has a car service, which, I assume, is the only one in town. Therefore, people meet up with him constantly, thinking more of it, it isnât a surprise that people know who I am, in the end it, it is a little town. We arrived to the classroom, and headed in.
The day went by quickly. I was glad I met Yunho, he was a funny guy, and he led me around the University, making funny comments about some students. I really needed him in order to integrate into this new community, which I was once part of ten years ago. It was as if I had to relive the past, as if I was walking down the same path, I had done so ten years ago, a path which might have changed during my absence. It felt like I had to start everything from the very beginning.
 The days passed by quickly, and I just tried to avoid being in the spotlight as I found out everyone knew me, but I knew nobody, because who would remember the people they had met while being just a little kid? As I was randomly walking on the street, headed to get some groceries, random people would say hello and even ask how my mom was. I just quickly answered them, but I didnât know who they were.  I didnât like the attention, when all the eyes were on me, so I tried to lay low, live my life quietly.
Then one day, as I had gotten closer to Yunho, he somehow convinced me to attend a party held by some guy named Song Mingi. I wore casual clothes, meaning simple black ripped jeans paired with a black crop-top, and a leather jacket. I am a biker, so the leather jacket is a must, even when you have to leave your bike behind, as I had done now. I felt like drinking something. I hadnât gotten drunken in a while, not that this was my purpose for the night.
Yunho came to pick me up with his navy-blue Nissan GT-R. The car was beautiful inside out. And that is when I found out that Yunho used to do street racing, held by some local racing company. That's another reason as to why we became friends so quickly, as we were interested in the same things.
 When we arrived to the house where the party was held at, it was already crowded. Luckily, there was the opportunity to stay outside, next to the pool, and so, I told Yunho I didn't really want to go into the crowd. He stayed with me, and to our luck, we found some alcohol outside too. There was a table next to the pool, and there were a whole bunch of alcoholic drinks on it, so, we took some tequila shots. As we were talking about some of Yunho's street races, I heard someone approaching us.
"Where did you leave your expensive bike, princess?" He clapped his hands together, reaching for a can of beer, opening it quickly with his thumb. He was wearing dark jeans, a white T-shirt, and on top a leather jacket. At least he knew the unsaid rule of the bikers. Leather jacket is a must, like I have said.
I looked at him with a glare, "I left it at church since I got drunk on the communion wine."
I said annoyed as it was my last wish to meet him tonight, âJust leave me alone, San.â
"Where's the fun in that?" He leaned close to my face, bending down to be at the same height as me, whispering it in my face.
"The fun must be where you brain is, which you seem to be lacking in." I pointed at his head.
He laughed loudly, "You'll see where is the fun when I beat you at the race."
He glared at me with his typical sharp gaze. It whispered danger. And I liked danger.
âI said I donât race; do you have issues with your long-term memory now?â Despite meaning to be teasing and unabashed, my voice came out a little angry as I frowned.
âI saw the news about your little incident. You canât be fooling everyone and telling them you nearly got arrested, princess.â He spread his arms, as he raised his voice, so everyone could hear it who was outside. I felt everyoneâs eyes on us, coming closer, way too interested in hearing what the whole fiasco was about.
My blood had started boiling and I clenched my fists together, until my knuckles turned white. I was blinded by my sudden anger towards San, I just wanted to wipe that annoying, arrogant, smile off of his face. I stepped closer to him, my face inches away from his, as his back was facing the pool. He just needed a little encouragement for a swim, and so, I strongly pushed him towards the pool, and before he could fall in, I quickly whisked the beer out of his hand, and lifted it into the air.
âHave a good swimming, Choi San.â I placed the beer down on the table. That was my que to leave him there. I could feel his glare pointed at my back from the pool as he swum to the surface. I could feel his annoyance, that he felt embarrassed. I smirked to myself, Choi San, you have no idea whom youâre trying to annoy. Yunho came after me quickly and gave me a high-five for the move I had just pulled off.
 The next hours at the party were spent by drinking and dancing, as I went into the dancing crowd. I just wanted to disappear in the crowd and feel good. I tried to avoid San the whole night as I didnât want to see his furious side, San, who got humiliated by me. It was funny, I had to smile the whole time as I remembered his face when I pushed him into the pool, amused by the whole ordeal. I also got to know the guy who threw the party as Yunho introduced us to each other. Mingi was a tiny bit shorter than Yunho, but you could barely notice. He had a buzz cut and rocked his blonde hair; his sharp nose completed his small eyes well. He wore a black T-shirt with some silver necklaces around his neck, and black ripped jeans. His nails were painted black with some rings on his fingers. I am not going to lie; he was hot as hell. And I also found out that he races alongside with Yunho. He owns a Toyota Supra, and that nearly made me faint when he told me about it, because itâs a rare car. He then proceeded to show it to me. It was so beautiful and unique due to its painting. It was kind of a papaya orange with some words on it painted on it, 'Fix on' and 'Youth'. I really liked it.
I had asked the boys about what kind of race San spoke about, and they said itâs an illegal motorbike race, which happen to be very rare here. I quickly tried to forget about it. I didn't want to cause trouble again; I had promised my mom and also myself to stay low, to be better. San was just provoking me; I wouldnât fall into his trap.
 The next day at university as I was walking down the corridor, headed to the cafeteria, something immediately caught my eyes. It was a poster with a motorbike on it, of course it caught my eyes. I went closer to read it. It said that a motorbike competition was to be held, and the prize were some new parts to upgrade your motorcycle. This was the competition San was talking about, and it's going to be held tonight on the deserted streets of the city. I'm not going to lie; it piqued my interest. I miss speeding down the roads, the adrenaline coursing through my veins every time I race. And my bike is in urgent need of an upgrade, because these past days it felt like something was wrong with it, but I couldnât figure out what it was exactly. For now, I'm going to let it go, but I still took the poster with meâŚjust in case.
Evening came and I was in my room, I barely talked to my father all day, nothing unusual. Sometimes when I'm alone, and that happens a lot recently, I just start thinking about useless things that make me feel weak. I have never opened up to anyone before, I was never that kind of person, and besides, I always thought it's useless to open up to someone, because in the end they never truly care about me. And the fact that I was betrayed by my own "friends", it just confirms that I really should just stick to myself. I'm not going to say that it didnât hurt when I saw my friends running away from the police, pushing me straight in front of them, telling me, "You are the new girl, handle it." Funny, I'm the new girl everywhere, I'm not going to belong anywhere, I am always going to be the new girl. They thought it was a nice joke, it wasn't; it ruined me. I started to think that the problem was me, that I deserved this, that I am not enough. As some time went by, I realized it wasn't my fault, but these thoughts still remained deep in my heart. And I will carry it with myself for a long time.
Here I am again, thinking about these things. These are those moments, when I need to clear my head. My solution for it is going out into the chilly air with my bike, cutting through the wind with the highest speed my bike can handle. The feeling of it being night, and I'm alone with Toothless, speeding through unknown streets, I feel like it's just me and my bike in this whole world. Itâs like therapy for me. It justâŚunderstands me, just like the feeling you get while listening to music; sometimes you listen to a sad song, it makes you sad, it just describes your feelings, but if you are happy and you listen to that exact same song, it'll bring happy tears out of you.
 I was going around the city aimlessly, when suddenly I saw a bunch of bikers headed somewhere. That's when I realized they were going to the competition. My heart started to beat quickly. I started inhaling and exhaling slowly, just the thought of racing made my blood boil, my skin itch, awakening my body like nothing else.
And as I kept following after them, suddenly I realized I arrived to the location of the competition. It was really my subconscious taking over, driving me here. I slowed down a little. There were a lot of people around crowding the bikers, watching their unique motorcycles. Some background music accompanied the sound of the engines as it melted together, creating an intriguing melody. The atmosphere here were totally different compared to the one in the big city. Back there it was just serious faces, who hated each other. But here, I only saw smiles and laughs even between the racers as it seemed like everyone looked at each other friendly, not viewing the other as the enemy.
I stopped my bike, turning the engine off after having parked it. I noticed some curious eyes on me. I didn't know what to do now, I was totally alone. I didnât know anyone, but I needed to fight my anxiety as I took my helmet off. My helmet always gave me safety, kept me unknown, and that's what I always wanted.
When I stepped next to my bike, someone immediately caught me into a hug. It was Yunho. He lifted me up in the air and smiled.
"Oh my God, you are here, Y/N!" He said excitedly, putting me down.
I laughed, "Yes, I am. I don't know how exactly, I was out for a ride, and then I found myself here."
I said placing my helmet down on my bike.
"I am so happy you are here." Yunho said, his smile never disappearing.
"Yeah, I can see that." I chuckled looking at his bright face.
"Will you sign up for the competition?" He asked me with curious eyes.
I sighed, "I'm here soâI guess?"
I lifted my hands into the air, shrugging.
"Yes!" Yunho fist bumped the air happily, making me chuckle.
He then led me to a person at which I needed to sign up for the competition. I didn't know who I was going to compete against, just until Choi San came to sign up as well. I had already finished signing up as I stood aside with Yunho, while he leaned towards me and quietly started to introduce each racer.
"Did you know that we are going to race against each other, princess?" San said, throwing a quick glance my way with his sharp eyes, signing the paper in front of him. I checked him out very quickly, hoping nobody would notice. He was wearing his typical leather jacket but with a black T-shirt underneath, and ripped jeans this time. His black hair fell into his eyes as he finished filling out the paper. Every woman very noticeably thirsted after him, and I wasn't an exceptionâŚheâs fucking hot. What a shame he has a shitty personality.
I rolled my eyes and ignored him, tuning to face Yunho, who was talking to some guy I didn't know. Did San really not understand that I didnât want to talk to him?
"I want to race against her." I heard San's voice coming from behind me. I turned around to look at him annoyed.
"You canât get rid of me so fast." He winked at me, that fucker.
"I will, on the track." I smiled at him sweetly, turning around again as I went back to my bike with Yunho, adrenaline slowly starting to course through my body. I had to win this, I had to wipe that confident smile off of San's face.
The race started, it was a drag racing, meaning three bikers were lined on the starting point, it was a shorter straight section, then as the lights turned green from red, you just needed to shift the gears up as perfectly as you could. The first who reaches the finish line wins. Speed mattered only here, and how detailed you are about the gearing.
A few bikers were already done with the race, and I watched them curiously. Slowly, it was our turn to race. People were loud and they cheered whenever their favorites won.
I rolled over to the starting point. One guy was already there and I found out that I'm going to race against San and a guy named Hongjoong, whose nickname was the Devil. I didn't know him, but Yunho said he is one of the most well-known bikers in the town. He had a Honda CBR. His bike was sick, it was bright red and the owner sitting on it with his red helmet really looked like the Devil himself, I get why they call him that.
As I rolled next to him, I glanced towards my right as he was there. He looked at me and bowed his head, I did the same. It was a sign of respect. I liked the guy already.
San arrived to my left side with his Suzuki GSX, painted also with a very dark red, reminding me of blood, mixed with some black. These guys weren't playing, their bikes were absolute monsters. I could almost hide with Toothless, but my bike was almost on the same level as theirs, so I saw hope in winning this.
When the announcer spoke, saying our names and a few things about our motorbikes, I slowly started to focus on the task at hand. I did not hear anything else, just my fast-beating heart. I fixed my eyes ahead, breathing in and out. The engine sounds pushed away the crowdâs noise. The red light suddenly switched green, and I quickly lifted my left foot off the ground, concentrating on the perfect timing of the gearing, bending over a little to adjust with the speed. From the outside it looks like three bikes quickly reach the finish line, but when you are the driver, it feels like the longest minutes of your life.
At the beginning the three of us were head-to-head, then I was the one who was leading. I could feel the victory coursing through my bloodstream already. But suddenly, I heard a puffing noise from my engine, and it stopped without any warning. My bike started to slow, the thoughts of winning long forgotten.
'Shit, shit, no, no, no, no, no!' I mumbled to myself. I could barely stop; my bike was still resonating.
The two other racers quickly passed by me, leaving me with my broken bike. I glanced forward and saw San reaching the finish line first. I was so fucking close. I hit my bike angrily, and got off it to push it over to the side. This is the worst feeling ever, when you are so close that you can already feel the win, but then something out of your control happens and itâs not your fault, you canât do anything about it, youâre only left with cursing the world, asking, 'Why me?'
I could feel something was faulty with my bike, but I didn't think it was this bad. I heard someone running my way. It was Yunho, and when he reached me, he leaned his hands on his knees, catching his breath.
"Fuck, what happened?" He asked straightening up, still breathing quickly from running.
"I don't know, the engine just stopped working." I kicked my bike. I loved Toothless, but when it did things like this, I felt like I was going to throw it out.
Yunho came closer to my bike, to try and see what the problem was. He crouched down to take a closer look as I stood next to him, using the flash of my phone to help him see better. I heard an engine slowing down next to us. Of course it was San, he took his black helmet off, smiling at me deviously.
"Daddy's money wasn't enough for a normal motor? Itâs called karma, princess.â He said with a death glare, smirking annoyingly. âThis is because you fucking pushed me into the pool."
Why the hell did he enjoy spitting out words that made no sense at all?
I could feel my blood boiling, my biggest desire at the moment being the want to punch that confident smile off his annoying face. I was so close doing it, I swear to God, I was ready to punch him hard, but that little sanity I was clinging on to did not let it happen. I always had problems controlling my anger. But slowly, I learned to handle it. I learned how to manage these feelings, so I just let it bounce off of me.
"Next time Iâm going to push you into the sea, if you donât stop being an asshole. Go, celebrate your fucking win, you really deserve it." I said, staring at him with deadly eyes.
"Your wish is my command, Princess." He saluted with a smirk, and then placed his helmet back on, driving away with his annoyingly loud engine. I scoffed as I watched him roll away.
"I think I'm going to call my dad, there's no hope in fixing it." I sighed. I'm going to get into so much trouble now. I was forbidden from racing, my dad won't be happy, I'm sure. But it is what it is. At least the cops didn't show up this time.
I called my dad and told him what happened. I was nervous of how he would react. To my surprise, his first question was about my well-being. He said he was coming.
While I was waiting alone for my dadâI told Yunho that he could since my dad was coming�� Hongjoong stopped by my side, taking his helmet off. His blonde hair fell into his face as he ruffled his hair. He was damn handsome, he looked so soft, the opposite of his nickname.
"Everything alright?" He asked, his eyes full of understanding.
"Not really, my engine is broken, so yeahâŚ" I said with a sad smile.
"Can I help you with anything?" He looked at me as if he really understood what I was feeling right now.
"No, thank you, I'm waiting for my dad to pick us up." I pointed at my bike.
"Okay, such a shame this happened. It was a good race." He smiled at me and then reached his fist towards me.
"Yeah, it couldâve be a good one." I fist bumped him, smiling.
"Next time perhaps then." He winked at me sweetly, "If you need any help, I'mma be around." He put his helmet back on.
"Okay, thank you." I smiled at him sincerely.
He rolled away quickly, leaving me there with my thoughts. Now, that's what I'm talking about. Why aren't there more people like him on Earth? He looks like an angel, not like the devil I suppose he isâon track. I was intrigued, I wanted to get to know him better. San could really learn a thing or two from him.
 My dad arrived after a few minutes and we quietly placed my bike up on the trailer. As we were headed home, silence settled around us. I could feel he was pissed.
"I'm sorry." I said, looking straight ahead at the road, not wanting to see his disappointed expression.
"What did you think?" He started, "That you would race and I wouldnât ever find out about it? It's a little town, Y/N, you already know how fast rumors spread here."
He glanced at me for a second.
"I know, I didnât think, I just miss racing." Tears appeared in my eyes. "Please don't tell mom. She will send me to Azkaban after this."
Call it a defense mechanism, a trauma response, but I had always been like thisâŚjoking in serious situations.
I glanced at him and saw a very small smile appear on his lips, "I won't tell her, but it was very bold of you to race again. You can't do that, you know it, it'll have consequences."
He lectured me.
"Yeah, I know. Thank you for not telling mom." I said, relief spreading through my body.
"But you're still punished. You have to help me in the car service after school." He said glancing at me with a serious look.
"Okay, and maybe we could fix my bike too?" I said, glancing at him with a smile.
My father smiled back, "Maybe after we fixed some cars, we could check it out next week."
I clapped happily, "Thank you!"
The rest of the ride until we got home was quiet, I was happy my father was this understanding. I thought as soon as he finds it out, he'll send me back to mom, passing me between each other like I was a tennis ball. But to my surprise, it was the opposite, and I really didn't mind working in the car service. At least we could spend some more time together. I hoped we could fix our relationship, alongside with the cars, of course.
 My days went by and they all were quite the same. I attended my classes at university, then my whole afternoon went by fixing cars with my father. He managed to teach me a lot of things about cars, even though my world was all about motorbikes I was always interested in cars too. I was planning on buying a car, but I needed to put that aspiration aside for a while. My priority was fixing my bike so I could finally ride it.
We checked out my bike and we found out that my engine was overheated, and that's why it shut down. An engine upgrade was needed, and we changed the turbo as well while we were at it. It was going to be even more powerful than before; I was so excited to finally try it out. On some days, Yunho and Mingi would come by the car service to check on me, and they even started helping me out in fixing my bike. We started getting closer, we laughed a lot in between the late-night repairing.
Yunho and Mingi invited me to watch their races, which were going to be held today. I had never been to races like this one before, so I happily accepted the invitation. I could finally try my bike out as I was headed to the race. It felt so good riding it again after a while. I felt like I could breathe again. I think I had gotten addicted to this feeling.
The race was held at the race track of the town, in the afternoon. The sun was slowly going down as I rode my bike, painting my black bike and helmet with the shade of dark orange.
When I arrived to the track, there were lots of people being excited about the race. It was a drag race again, but with cars this time. I looked around and I saw different types of cars, each looking very sick and unique. I started to feel excited as I was rolling down between the cars, searching for Yunho's parked car.
Then, I suddenly recognized someone with a blonde hair. He noticed me and started walking towards me with a smile. I stopped and took off my helmet.
"Fixed your bike, huh?" Hongjoong approached me with a genuine smile.
"Yeah, finally." I pet my bike with a smile.
"I'm glad, we shall try it out some day." He said with his white teeth flashing.
"We shall." I smiled back at him. I would wholeheartedly race with him again.
"Are you racing?" I asked with a frown.
"No, I came to watch, I won't betray my beast." He laughed sweetly. I swear to God, his laugh was like music to my ears, "You came to watch too?"
"Yeah, I've never been to races like this one before." I said, feeling excited.
"We can watch it together; I know the best place where we can watch it from." Hongjoong offered with a sweet smile.
"Okay." I accepted his offer quite easily, "But first, I want to wish Yunho and Mingi good luck."
"Come, you can put your bike down there, Iâll show you where they are." He pointed towards my right, where I could park my bike.
I pushed my bike to the designated area, and brought my helmet with myself. I did not want to leave my treasure there. Hongjoong lead the way to where Yunho's blue GT-R was parked, next to Mingi's orange Supra. These two cars next to each other looked so good. I was very tempted to take a picture of them.
I approached Yunho and hugged him from behind, surprising him. He laughed, "You came, finally."
"I would never miss it." I smiled looking up at him. He was wearing his racing suit with colors that matched his car. His hair was lazily brushed over his forehead, almost reaching his eyes.
I hugged Mingi too, the top part of his orange racing suit lazily hung around his waist, a white T-shirt underneath. This orange clothing suit him very well, highlighting his blonde buzz cut. They looked handsome. What is it today, everyone is looking so good?!
"I'm going to be in the crowd, watching you guys, good luck. Fighting!" I smiled and hugged them both again. Hongjoong also wished them good luck, resorting to giving them high-fives.
"Thanks, we'll try." Yunho said laughing.
We then walked to the spot Hongjoong mentioned before. It was really a good one, we could see everything from here. The crowd started to cheer as the first cars appeared on the track. It was a 2v2. Yunho was the first one, competing against a Mitsubishi Lancer. It was going to be hard to beat that car, but Yunho did not disappoint, and he won with a lot of advantage. Every minute counted here; they were measuring the time up until you crossed the finish line. Time mattered here as it could beat your opponent.
After a lot of quick races, the sun went down, street lamps were lighting the track up, the crowd cheering loudly. We laughed a lot with Hongjoong, and he explained the rules of the races we were witnessing. I finally felt happy after a long time, I loved the atmosphere here.
That is until someone sat next to me.
"Now youâre into cars too? Tell your stepdad to send you a car, a broken one perhaps." San said, looking at me with those fucking annoying sharp eyes of his.
Every time he appears, my mood is fucked, "I will, now leave me the fuck alone."
I had said not looking at him.
San laughed, "Not until we're racing with equal chances."
"Oh, so now you admit it wasn't a fair win for you?" I looked at him with a glare.
"No, I would've won anyways. I just wanted to see how much you could push. But your bike said, nah. I bet it'll fall apart again." He said, leaning closer to me.
My blood started boiling, it was one thing if I was the one saying shit about Toothless, but him spitting out these words about my bike were not allowed. Ever. San was provoking me, and I knew it, I fucking knew it, yetâŚ
"Come, I'll fucking beat you this time." I looked at him with blazing eyes, starring at him sharply.
He stood up smiling, "It'll be my pleasure, princess."
He put his right hand on his heart and bowed.
Oh, how I would hit him in the face, I had nightmares about that fucking confident smile.
I stood up, Hongjoong grabbed my hands to make me look at him, "It's not the best time going out there, Y/N."
He said with concern in his voice.
"I don't care, I want to wipe that confident smile off his face." I was long gone, there was no chance of anyone convincing me doing otherwise.
Hongjoong stood up, looking at me with concern, "But please be careful, call me if anything happens."
He held my hands, he really looked concerned.
"Don't worry, savior. I'll keep her safe." San glared at Hongjoong with the deadliest stare I've ever seen.
Hongjoong stepped closer to San, letting go of my hands. "If anything happens to her because youâre a fucking idiot and your ass is just itchy, you'll regret it, I promise."
Hongjoong stared back at San, and in this moment, he really looked like the Devil. I stood between them as they were eyeing each other, glaring with their noses flared.
Whoa, whoa, hold on a second, what was happening right nowâ
"Okay, guys, stop! Let's not waste any more time and get this shit over." I looked at San, losing my patience.
He winked at me and then smiled, his dimples appearing. Did I just notice he has dimples?
He did not wear his usual black leather jacket tonight; it was a leather jacket with some red on its sleeves and on the waist with white lines. On the front there was a writing 'SUZUKI', referring to his motorbike being the same brand. Iâm not going to lie; he looked hot as fuck.
We walked over to our bikes, which were parked next to each other. I sat on my bike.
"So where are we going? You know this town." I looked over to my left side to meet San's gaze.
"There's a freeway not far from here. Thereâll be traffic, but itâs more exciting that way." He smirked.
I started my engine and reached my hand out, motioning to him to show me the way. We both placed our helmets on, and then it was game on from there on. There was no turning back anymore.
I followed San, turning on unknown streets, it was barely a five-minute ride. We stopped where the freeway began.
"The winner is who gets to the end of the freeway first. It's not that long." He told me through his helmet, being on my left side.
I just nodded, it was late into the evening, but the cars ahead of us were countless. It was a three-lane road, people mightâve been going home from work, because there were a lot of cars. We lined up at the side of the road, in front of the red light. San pointed at that, signaling that if it turns green, we start. I started to reeve the engine, my legs in starting position with my eyes focused on the road ahead of me, counting the cars, and analyzing how could I pass by them. Adrenaline crawled through me; my skin covered in goosebumps. I have never felt like this before, I was so hyped about winning this. I had to win this.
The red light suddenly changed to green, and I quickly lifted my foot off the ground, bending over my bike and shifting up. We slid through the cars like the river runs through the rocks. We were two quick arrows passing by the cars, wheezing from left to right. At first, we were head-to-head, but I got lucky and I could pass by a big truck very quickly. San wasn't that lucky, he stayed behind a little. We arrived to a tunnel; sudden strong light hit my eyes. Traffic was lesser here, so, San quickly caught up with me. The sound of our engines were so loud that its echo bounced of the tunnelâs walls. It was like music, the two-engine sound melting into each other. I'm not going to lie, I was enjoying it so much as I have never felt like this before, it was the definition of freedom. I quickly glanced at San and he lifted his arms, giving me a thumps up, then quickly passed by me. But I did not let that happen, I went after him. We arrived to the end of the tunnel, sudden darkness hitting me now, my eyes needed a few minutes to adopt to the dark again. As cars were in front of us, I quickly took the chance to go in between two cars, and I was leading again. Until I suddenly saw red and blue lights flashing from behind.
Shit, shit, no, not againâ
It felt like my heart was about to jump out of my chest, it was beating so fast. I can't get caught again, no way. I started to panic, and suddenly all strength escaped my body as I started to slow down. I couldnât think straight as all thoughts left my mind seeing those colors again, getting flashbacks of that night. The lights, then being pushed straight into the copâs hands, my friends running away, leaving me alone. San was suddenly next to me.
"Hey, Y/N, don't slow down, we need to lose them! I know a shortcut, follow me!" He yelled over the sounds of our engines and through his helmet, as I suddenly was back from the flashback as I looked behind me, seeing as the cops getting closer and closer.
I just nodded, suddenly feeling my strength coming back to me. There's no way they will catch me again. I quickly followed after San, passing by the cars, the police still following us, getting closer. San turned right onto a street, then left. We went through alleys and little streets, where only a bike would fit. I had no idea where were we, but I didn't care, because it seemed like San's plan was working and the red and blue lights were now far away from us. Suddenly, San turned left and went inside an abandoned factory's court. He quickly stopped and turned off the engine, signaling for me to do the same. I rolled next to him, and switched the key to turn off the engine. I glanced behind my back, I didn't see any signs of the police, but I still felt like I couldnât breathe. I took off my helmet quickly, starting to inhale and exhale quickly.
"Fuck." I ran my fingers through my hair stressed, pulling it away from my face.
"Come, let's go inside, bring your bike too." San said, getting off his bike as he started pushing it towards the building.
As I got off my bike, I was shaking, the adrenaline was still in my blood. We brought our bikes inside and I needed to sit quickly. I sat down, pressing my back against my bike, lifting my knees up to my chest.
"I think they're gone." San sat down, doing the same as me.
He glanced over me, "Are you okay?"
"Yeah." I said, still not looking at him.
"Are you really that scared of the cops?" I could hear it in his voice that he was smiling.
"San, this is really not the time where you can say shit like that." I glanced over at him. I guess he saw my expression, because his face changed.
"Sorry, I didnâtâ" We lifted our heads up as we heard the siren sounds. The red and blue lights lit the walls of the factory, and my heart dropped to my stomach.
"Shit, shit, they are coming here." I stood up, San did too. But suddenly, I heard the sirens getting further and further away. I let out the big breath I was holding this whole time.
"They just passed by, idiots." San laughed.
I glanced over at him in disbelief, and sat down again next to my bike.
San mirrored me, "We need to wait a little, though, so they will give up searching for us."
"You were in these kinds of situations a lot, huh?" I asked San, staring ahead into the darkness.
"Kinda, that's why I knew what to do." He said sighing. Quiet fell over us as we both were thinking, probably not about the same things as he spoke up, "But I don't get it. What did you do that you got almost arrested? Did you crash your bike and kill someone?â
He looked at me frowning. I scoffed at him; I really couldnât believe he was like this.
"You don't know anything about me, so please stop assuming things when you don't know shit." I stared at him angrily, "It's making me feel sick, San. I'm so fucking tired of your comments, what did I do to you for you to behave like this with me?"
I asked him, looking his way then at my hands, "I was just fucking racing because I love to do so. Why is that so bad? Donât you do the same thing, San? Iâve got arrested because my friends left me there, so I was blamed for that whole mess, on my own. So, please, ask before you talk shit."
There was a minute of silence, "Fuck, I didn't know, Y/N. I don't fucking know why I'm an asshole with you. It is so easy to piss you off."
I glanced at him; he was staring ahead as he ran his fingers through his raven black hair.
"And you are enjoying this?" I scoffed at him in disbelief.
"Of course I donât, itâs justâ" He turned my way, "Lately I did it just because I wanted to race against you and I thought if I provoke you, then you'll come. I know it sounds stupid, but don't say you didn't like it."
He seemed nervous a little. Choi San being nervous, interesting.
"I did enjoy it, San. But what the hell, why couldn't you just ask me nicely if I wanted to come with you? I would've, if you weren't such an asshole.â I looked at him, âAnd our bickering or whatever did not start here.â
"YeahâŚI know." He looked down at his hands, "When we were kids you suddenly just got cold and pushed me away like I was some garbage. I was a little kid, it hurt."
He admitted. I didnât recognize this San, this softer, nicer, side of him was strange to me.
"I was a little kid too. Kids are mean, you just had a weak heart." I said to him, "That does not mean you have to be an asshole your whole life, because I mistreated you when we were fucking kids. This is it, San. You need to adapt to some situations; you have to let go of foolish things at times."
I looked at him seriously.
"Forgive me for being such an asshole, you did not deserve it. I just tried to blame other people for my weaknesses." He admitted, and for a second, he looked vulnerable. But it vanished away quickly.
And suddenly we started sharing about our lives, the cops long forgotten, things that we didn't know about the other. I could see the side of him, which he rarely let anyone see. He could be really goofy, we laughed together, trying to recall the ridiculous situations we were in when we were just kids.
"And just so you know, I bought my bike, not someone else. I worked for it, for years. I took shift after shift, because I wanted something. You knowâŚit hurt when you said those things to me." I suddenly felt like I had to tell him how much he stabbed a knife into my heart that day.
"Fuck this, this whole situation is ridiculous." He scoffed, his voice getting weaker. "I'm so fucked up. I'm so fucking tired of adapting to what people expect of me. I did this my whole life."
I looked at him as he buried his face into his palms.
Silence fell over the chilly air as San seemed to be on edge, while he quietly sniffed. I couldnât believe that San was crying. It came out of the blue; I did not understand the cause of it.
Suddenly, I slipped next to him. I just wanted to hug him, he looked so broken. So, I went closer to him, still sitting on the ground, and hugged him tightly as he scooted closer to me and buried his face into my neck.
"It's okay, San. Sometimes life can be too much. Just let it out." I stroked his back patiently. I felt some tears falling onto my neck.
 I couldnât believe I was hugging Choi San right now, but I have always been like this. I don't care if he harmed me, if he needs a shoulder to cry on in his most vulnerable moment, then Iâm going to be there for him because no one deserves to be alone in these moments.
"I'm so tired, I'm sick of this painâŚ" He mumbled into my neck, sobbing a bit, "After my mom diedâ"
"Your mom died?" I lifted his head from my neck, cupping his face with my hands. I looked at him with round eyes. I didn't know his mother died; I was shocked.
"Yeah, right after you moved away..." He said, looking into my eyes with his puffy ones. He seemed empty, he seemed like he wasn't feeling anything at all, "She had cancer, sheâŚShe struggled a lotâŚand I was alone, I needed someone to be there for me, I triedâŚI really tried." He said, his voice getting quieter.
I did not want to believe what I just heard, his mom was an angel, everyone liked her when she stepped on the stage alongside with the townâs major. They looked like true leaders. I always looked up to her, and now sheâs gone.
"Oh my God, I didn't know, San. I'm sorry for your loss.â I blinked away my own tears as I wiped away his, âIf I would've knownâ"
I felt a bit overwhelmed.
Suddenly his expression changed, it seemed like he had realized what he had done in the last few minutes. He locked his feelings away, again. He thought he showed too much of his weaker, softer, side and suddenly, he started closing off, just like I used to do. The old San was coming back. He pushed my hands away from his face aggressively, not looking at me.
"Whatever, I don't need your pity." He stared ahead, and leaned back against his bike, lifting his knees up to his chest.
I scoffed, "What did I do now?â
I blinked at him, not understanding the sudden mood change, âOkay, you can't be helped. I tried, I really tried to be nice with you, but you are impossible."
I stood up, "I think the cops are long gone, let's get the fuck out of here." I pushed my bike outside not waiting for San. I sat on my bike, starting the engine. San arrived next to me, with his bike.
"I'm sorry, Y/N." He looked at me with sincerity, but I did not fall for it.
"Yeah, me too, have a good night." I said with a disappointed look and I put my helmet on to drive away quickly. I just needed to get as far away as possible from him.
 Weeks passed since that night. I tried to avoid San as much as I could. I just couldn't face him; I was so tired of his games. There were a few occasions when he tried to talk to me, but I just ignored him. It's not that I don't understand him, I do, I know what he's been throughâŚat least I can imagine. That night, I tried to see his good side, but he did not let me in. And it hurt, because I knew he needed someone, and I would've been by his side. But he suddenly decided to push me away. He closed himself off, stayed in the dark, not allowing me to light his path for a way out. I really felt hopeful for a second that he could change, that he would lower his walls and let me in. But no, he'll just never change, so I gave up on hoping. At least I thought so, but these past days I just couldn't get him out of my mind. When I closed my eyes, I saw him as he smiled at me in for that few minutes when we were freely talking about ourselves. I'm not going to lie, I liked that side of San, it was so pure. And I would've never thought I was going to say such things about Choi San. But he made me feel strange things.
It was late into the night when I was still in the car service. A car needed to be fixed by tomorrow and I told my dad he could rest, he has worked all day long and I could see he was really tired, so I wanted to fix this car by tomorrow. The weather seemed like it would rain soon, lighting striking every few minutes.
Suddenly, I heard an engine sound from outside. I frowned, who it is this late? I opened up the garage door and I found myself facing a soaked San, getting off his Suzuki, staring at me the whole time. His clothes were starting to soak through, the raindrops falling off from his leather jacket. It had started pouring badly; I havenât even realized it. My heart was beating fast. He took off his helmet, his hair immediately getting wet. San ran his fingers through his hair.
"What are you doing here?" I asked him without any emotion.
"I just want to talk to you, Y/N. Please, let me take you to a place." He looked at me with pleading eyes.
"In this weather, San, seriously?" I pointed out, still standing under the garage, safe from the pouring rain.
"It'll stop in a few minutes." He said his, black clothes soaked now, waterdrops falling off his face.Â
"How do you know? Are you a weather expert now too?" I asked frowning. I was just as hostile as he once was towards me.
He chuckled and ran his fingers through his hair again. "I deserved that. Just like the pool."
He looked at me again. I could see a lot of regret in his eyes.
"That night, I closed myself off because your face reminded me of all the people who pitied me back then, when she died. I was only 11 years old, and I got sick of seeing those faces, it always reminded me of her death."
He started to tear up, his voice getting weak again, "Please, Y/N, forgive me. I know I fucked up everything, I justâyouâyou drive me crazy and I can't behave around you. I feel like when I'm near you Iâll lose my mind, like Iâm not myself anymore. I said a lot of shitty things to you, and I judged you a lot even though I didn't know anything about you. I want to change that, I want to know you better, Y/N. I want to let you in, I'll do that if you also want it, but I hope you won't be scared of what you'll see."
I saw as teardrops fell down on his face, but the rain immediately washed it away, his voice cracking from the flow of emotions.
My heart wanted to jump out of my chest. I didn't except him to say things like these to me, "I'm not scared, San, to see your dark side. I never was, and I never will be."
Tears started to appear in my eyes, to my surprise, "You said some hurtful things to me, but I get it, I really do. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable, but I was just so shocked, I didn't knowâŚI didn't know, San."
I started to sob, tears falling from my face.
"I know, I know, baby." He stepped closer to me as he reached out for my hands pulling me out into the rain, into his chest. I cried into his chest as he rubbed my back up and down, my clothes and my hair soaked. I shouldâve been the one comforting him, but in the end, I was the one sobbing like a little girl into his chest.
We stood in the heavy rain; our clothes wet, my hair sticking to my forehead yet he still hugged me like he never wanted to let me go. Caressing my back, he kissed the top of my head. I tried to inhale and exhale, so I could finally speak.
"I forgive you, and also I'm sorry." I whispered to him, lifting my head up from his chest.
He didn't let me go, his left hand was on my waist and he reached his right hand up to my cheeks to wipe off my tears, but they were wet again with tears and raindrops. "It's okay, don't cry, please, because then I'll cry too."
He smiled at me with the sincerity I've never seen before. His eyes were saying so much, it hurt. He finally let me in, allowed me to see his real self.
I laughed at that, and he followed suit, laughing together at this predicament, "Look at us, soaked like wet rats."
He smiled at me, never taking his sharp eyes off me.
Then suddenly his expression became serious, he stared at me as if I was his treasure, wanting to bury me, so no one could take me away, "I want to know you better, I want to know everything about you. What you like, what you don't, what is your favorite color, what do you like to eat, what you did while you were gone from here, what does it feel like to ride your bikeâŚI want to know you, and never let you go."
He said, his hand still on my cheek, accompanied by his other one.
I smiled at him. I felt so happy at that exact moment, I didn't care if I was soaked, I only saw him, "Me too."
I said quietly.
He leaned closer to me, his lips almost touching mine, "Can I kiss you?"
He whispered against my lips sweetly.
Chills ran through my body. I never wanted anything more than him kissing me. I just nodded; words long forgotten. He closed the distance between us, and when our lips finally met, there was a loud thunder rumbling the world, lighting flashing around us and rain pouring from above, washing away our past where we said a lot of stupid things to each other. We could start with a clear page, melting our futures together. Our lips never stopped moving, it felt like heaven and hell met with each other as our lips moved against the otherâs, just like when we were racing, both of us tried to win the other over. I welcomed San's darkness wholeheartedly and tried to scare it away with my light.
Then suddenly the rain stopped, and we separated from each other, looking up at the sky. The clouds were gone and the full moon was shining so brightly it looked like it was almost daylight.
I chuckled looking up, "You should apply to be a weatherman."
San was gazing at me so lovingly I felt like I was going to melt right there, "See? Now you can come with me, I want to show you something."
He held my hands.
"Okay, I should bring my bike then." I smiled at him, feeling as happiness crawled into my chest.
"It would be more proper if I was the one taking you there, but I want to race you." He held my waist and pecked my lips a few times. I still needed to get used to this San. I really liked it.
"I'm going to beat you." I scrunched my nose cutely.
"Okay, princess, but first, go change. I don't want you to catch a cold." He caressed my cheekbones.
"I'll bring you some clothes of dadâs, you'll catch a cold too otherwise." I kissed him quickly and then went inside the house, smiling like a fool, to grab some dry clothes.
 It was the middle of the night, but two engine sounds cut through the late-night life. We were going up on winding roads, forests covering both sides of the road. I was laughing beneath my helmet as San goofed around, slowing down and then speeding again. I think I have never felt more happier than right now. It was pure freedom going through these curvy roads, racing against each other. But in the end, it was just the two of us sharing our passion, riding our motorbikes, the moon shining upon us brightly, guiding our roads, showing our future ahead of us.
I finally knew I belonged somewhere, to someone. It was my hometown, and Choi San.
#orshii#choi san x reader#choi san#choi san oneshot#san oneshot#san#san fluff#choi san fluff#san angst#choi san angst#biker choi san x reader#biker san#biker choi san#san smut#choi san smut#san ateez#choi san ateez#ateez x reader#ateez fluff#ateez angst#ateez smut#ateez oneshot#ateez fanfic#choi san fanfic#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#jeong yunho#kang yeosang
172 notes
¡
View notes
Note
would you write something for johanna (thg) x fem!reader where the others (like peeta, katniss, finnick etc.) always see the tough sarcastic sides to her, but then they see her around her gf (reader) whos really soft and gentle like opposites of her and they see that shes johannas soft spot? sorry for the terrible english!
Bestie I love this, let's imagine together that district 13 is fine and not run by a crazy bitch alright? LMAO I love writing non-canon for the hunger games people cuz they can all be together and happy :)
When Johanna and the others were rescued from the capital and we were all reunited, people noticed a difference in her compared to how she was before. She was still herself, witty, with dark humor, beautiful even without her long, silky hair. But there was a new side to her that most people, other than Finnick, never saw.
That's the side that she showed when she's with me.
We met nearly a month after her first games. She was on her victory tour and I was a painter in District two and she would say that I caught her eye from the crowd, so much that she had to find me and ask for my name and an address that she could write to me.
No one would really imagine her as a romantic but damn the girl was good and she swept me off my feet in only a few months. She wrote to me, sure, her last letter coming in right before the quarter quell. When we found out that she would be reaped again and brought back into the place that brought her so much torment- neither of us could comprehend it.
I thought I was never going to see her again.
That was until she had a friend of hers, a peace keeper in my district, sneak me out of my district and into thte capital where I could see her and I did. We spent the night together and that's when she told me about the plan to get Katniss and the others out of the arena. She also informed me of the greatest secret that they were all keeping- Discrict 13 was alive and well and ready to accommodate the pressure and stress of a full revolution.
When I found out that she was taken by the capital, my whole world fell apart. It was probably the only thing that Katniss and I were able to bond over, the fact that our lovers were in the clutches of President Snow and being used as propoganda. It was horrible.
So when it was agreed upon that they would be rescued, I jumped at the opportunity to go with Gale and help them in the process of getting them out of the capital, no matter what it took.
When we finally reunited in the jet, it was like the whole world stopped. As if every piece of me that was missing was finally back in it's right spot, like a missing puzzle piece she was finally back in my arms.
"It's kind of cute that they could do this." Johanna whispers in my ear, watching Finnick and Annie dance around in circles in the middle of a huge, loving crowd. I turn to her with a fond smile and nod, leaning into her the slightest bit as Katniss approaches us with a sarcastic smile on her lips, as always.
"You two look couple-y." She chuckles and I smile, clutching onto Johanna's hand that rests on my thigh and I feel her tense up as if she's taking it personally.
"That's what happens when you're a couple, genius." She snaps with a sarcastic tone and I huff, giving her a gentle bump with my shoulder and she mutters a quiet 'sorry' under her breath.
"I'm just saying, after everything we've been through, it's nice to see you actually act like a nice person." There's a pause for a moment, as if the two of them are finally understanding each other and instead of passive aggression, Johanna responds differently, taking even me off guard.
"Yeah well she brings it out in me like Peeta does with you." My heart warms for a moment as she sends me a small smile, her cheeks blushed in a deep red and her chin dips downward to conceal it.
"That's really sweet actually." Katniss sits beside me with a huff, motioning to the crowds of people in front of us that are cheerfully dancing and singing around the happy couple. "You guys don't dance?"
"I do, she doesn't." I jut my thumb in Johanna's direction but she just laughs and turns to me with an unconvinced look.
"You could convince me but you haven't asked."
"Please dance with me." I nearly immediately beg, standing up out of my chair so I can grab her hands and tug her towards the dancefloor, wanting nothing more than for people to see her happy and loved, especially Finnich given how much he worries for Johanna.
"Yes, ma'am." She sighs and turns to throw a wink at Katniss who just laughs and claps her hands at us.
"Wow, you're whipped."
"Pipe down, Everdeen."
#johanna#johanna mason#johanna x reader#johanna mason x reader#the hunger games#the hunger games fic
200 notes
¡
View notes